be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o own_o father_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v upon_o the_o cross._n we_o own_o christ_n both_o as_o eternal_a god_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n yet_o be_v under_o no_o such_o difficulty_n as_o the_o snake_n do_v false_o suggest_v for_o we_o can_v express_v the_o godhead_n by_o the_o word_n person_n have_v no_o such_o example_n in_o scripture_n and_o our_o belief_n be_v according_a to_o that_o and_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o it_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o snake_n do_v account_v the_o declaration_n of_o holy_a writ_n in_o this_o article_n to_o have_v many_o absurdity_n of_o which_o let_v he_o clear_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v as_o also_o of_o incline_v to_o polytheism_n which_o his_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o favour_n ibid._n p._n 122._o g._n f._n oppose_v christopher_n wade_n for_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o three_o person_n before_o christ_n be_v born_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n be_v born_n it_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v but_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o snake_n be_v a_o notorious_a liar_n holy_a writ_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n it_o do_v not_o express_v they_o either_o by_o the_o word_n trinity_n or_o person_n do_v it_o therefore_o seem_v that_o holy_a writ_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v or_o that_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o snake_n blasphemous_o do_v suggest_v must_v be_v three_o creature_n what_o g._n f._n oppose_v in_o christopher_n wade_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o unscripturalness_n of_o his_o language_n which_o will_v best_o appear_v from_o g._n f_n one_o word_n not_o curtail_v as_o in_o the_o snake_n they_o be_v these_o great_a mystery_n p._n 246._o thou_o know_v not_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o tell_v people_n of_o a_o trinity_n nor_o three_o person_n but_o the_o common-prayer_n mass-book_n speak_v of_o three_o person_n bring_v in_o by_o thy_o father_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v always_o one_o ibid._n p._n 122_o 123._o the_o snake_n show_v as_o himself_o say_v what_o muggleton_n do_v hold_v in_o that_o blasphemous_a whimsy_n of_o the_o deputyship_n of_o elijah_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v of_o it_o it_o terrify_v my_o very_a soul_n while_o i_o repeat_v such_o dreadful_a and_o senseless_a blasphemy_n but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o this_o snake_n be_v under_o great_a terror_n of_o soul_n when_o seize_v by_o the_o king_n messenger_n at_o lidd_o in_o kent_n for_o to_o repeat_v such_o dreadful_a and_o senslless_a blasphemy_n he_o have_v no_o necessity_n be_v under_o no_o constraint_n but_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o may_v slant_o throw_v it_o at_o we_o though_o both_o he_o and_o it_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o avoid_v be_v seize_v by_o the_o messenger_n though_o he_o afterward_o find_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o run_v away_o from_o he_o of_o which_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n ibid._n p._n 123._o how_o far_o the_o quaker_n differ_v from_o muggleton_n in_o what_o be_v here_o tell_v except_v the_o deputyship_n of_o elijah_n will_v appear_v by_o their_o allow_a no_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v a_o abominable_a falsehood_n g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o deny_v such_o distinction_n as_o that_o priest_n contend_v for_o and_o if_o the_o snake_n think_v good_a let_v he_o open_o declare_v whether_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o and_o own_o that_o distinction_n for_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v contend_v and_o which_o g._n fox_n do_v oppose_v what_o the_o priest_n do_v affirm_v be_v this_o as_o give_v in_o great_a mystery_n p._n 293._o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a incommunicable_a be_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n a_o distinct_a incommunicable_a be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o distinct_a incommunicable_a be_v from_o the_o son_n see_v reader_n have_v not_o g._n fox_n reason_n to_o oppose_v this_o polytheistical_a doctrine_n of_o separation_n and_o incommunication_n which_o plain_o make_v a_o triumvirate_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o thereby_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o simplicity_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o will_v happen_v so_o long_o as_o man_n will_v hazard_v their_o faith_n to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n and_o curious_o inquire_v into_o what_o will_v still_o remain_v a_o mystery_n and_o not_o be_v content_a with_o such_o declaration_n of_o it_o as_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o men._n but_o to_o proceed_v there_o need_v not_o a_o ingenious_a stickler_n to_o show_v what_o g._n f._n do_v oppose_v but_o there_o want_v a_o ingenious_a stickler_n unless_o the_o snake_n think_v himself_o so_o to_o reconcile_v the_o priest_n word_n which_o i_o have_v above_o quote_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o rule_n for_o at_o present_a they_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o light_a to_o darkness_n i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o surprise_v to_o find_v this_o snake_n p._n 124._o say_v of_o george_n fox_n he_o be_v a_o very_a sorrowful_a beginner_n of_o a_o religion_n and_o can_v neither_o be_v separate_v nor_o distinguish_v from_o a_o tool_n which_o knave_n do_v work_v with_o call_v a_o f_o l._n as_o to_o find_v he_o so_o cautious_o clip_v the_o word_n fool_n because_o it_o be_v great_a modesty_n and_o caution_n than_o he_o use_v towards_o he_o in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o call_v he_o valpoon_n george_n magus_n and_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o poor_a understanding_n and_o have_v a_o immoderate_a degree_n of_o dulness_n but_o after_o all_o this_o his_o serpentine_a modesty_n or_o rather_o as_o himself_o express_v it_o p._n 198_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a eubullition_n of_o soul_n george_n fox_n do_v herein_o just_o and_o warrantable_o oppose_v that_o distinction_n and_o incommunication_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v as_o above_o contend_v for_o but_o again_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o g._n f._n in_o great_a mystery_n p._n 246._o where_o the_o snake_n say_v he_o dispute_v against_o christopher_n wade_v for_o say_v god_n the_o father_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reply_v to_o g._n f_n answer_n to_o christopher_n wade_v that_o he_o give_v but_o three_o word_n of_o it_o though_o the_o answer_n do_v consist_v of_o more_o than_o so_o many_o line_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v great_a mystery_n p._n 246._o answ._n contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a mystery_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n as_o for_o the_o word_n humane_a which_o be_v from_o the_o ground_n it_o come_v from_o thy_o own_o knowledge_n which_o be_v earthly_a and_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v scripture_n language_n and_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o confute_v the_o whole_a than_o to_o nibble_n rat_n like_a at_o three_o word_n of_o it_o and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o short_a section_n sect_n ix_o concern_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n occasional_o concern_v the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v here_o of_o set_a purpose_n declare_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o now_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v since_o we_o be_v a_o people_n believe_v and_o declare_v by_o we_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v do_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n take_v flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o in_o that_o body_n of_o flesh_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a thus_o in_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v true_o and_o sincere_o own_o according_a to_o john_n 1.14_o that_o
from_o a_o few_o word_n by_o he_o pick_v from_o this_o quotation_n very_o arrogant_o pretend_v to_o say_v they_o the_o quaker_n think_v that_o the_o name_n christ_n do_v belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o not_o only_o more_o than_o to_o that_o body_n but_o as_o well_o as_o to_o it_o while_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o freedom_n soever_o the_o snake_n have_v use_v to_o misrepresent_v i_o p_n word_n which_o as_o above_o quote_v say_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v intolerable_a that_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o iniquity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o bely_v our_o very_a thought_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o the_o quaker_n think_v etc._n etc._n what_o no_o quaker_n do_v ever_o think_v in_o fine_a the_o sum_n of_o i._o p_n word_n be_v only_o thus_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o belove_a disciple_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o thus_o christ_n the_o anoint_v isa._n 61.1_o luke_n 4.18_o give_v the_o anoint_v of_o his_o spirit_n for_o a_o guide_n to_o his_o follower_n ibid._n p._n 132._o the_o snake_n quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 88_o christ_n be_v the_o elect._n and_o false_o gloss_n upon_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o elect_n and_o elect_n be_v christ_n they_o make_v they_o convertible_a term_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v etc._n etc._n and_o also_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_n precious_a etc._n etc._n and_o we_o do_v say_v he_o christ_n be_v from_o eternity_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_a of_o god_n by_o and_o through_o who_o all_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n must_v be_v elect_v and_o choose_v yet_o the_o term_n be_v not_o convertible_a christ_n be_v the_o elect_a head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v elect_a member_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o a_o cloud_n of_o scripture_n testimony_n for_o the_o present_a take_v these_o follow_v mat._n 24.31_o rom._n 8.33_o col._n 3.12_o tit._n 1.1_o ibid._n p._n 132._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 207._o a_o priest_n have_v say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o christ_n distinct_a from_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o which_o g._n f._n reply_n god_n christ_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o his_o servant_n reader_n i_o have_v in_o the_o last_o section_n show_v thou_o what_o kind_n of_o distinction_n g._n f_n opponent_n plead_v for_o and_o what_o he_o oppose_v viz._n separation_n and_o incommunication_n and_o sure_o those_o term_n distinct_a and_o incommunicable_a be_v not_o fit_a to_o express_v the_o deity_n nor_o yet_o his_o dwelling_n in_o man_n and_o in_o such_o sense_n christ_n be_v not_o distinct_a that_o be_v separate_a from_o his_o servant_n ibid._n p._n 133._o they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v tell_v a_o lie_n so_o often_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o believe_v it_o himself_o at_o last_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n may_v likely_o be_v a_o instance_n ibid._n p._n 133._o who_o that_o have_v not_o his_o head_n turn_v with_o such_o enthusiastical_a delusion_n can_v have_v imagine_v that_o g._n f._n can_v not_o understand_v the_o difference_n or_o distinction_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o himself_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sense_n shall_v lick_v up_o his_o hospital_n who_o that_o have_v not_o his_o heart_n turn_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o thereby_o his_o eye_n blind_v can_v have_v fail_v to_o see_v that_o g._n f._n do_v according_a to_o scripture_n understand_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o himself_o but_o the_o position_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v concern_v not_o the_o difference_n but_o the_o separation_n of_o christ_n what_o else_o can_v the_o sense_n be_v of_o this_o position_n of_o the_o priest_n great_a mystery_n p._n 293._o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a incommunicable_a be_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n a_o distinct_a incommunicable_a be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o distinct_a incommunicable_a be_v from_o the_o son_n and_o if_o thus_o distinct_a or_o incommunicable_a to_o each_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o deity_n shall_v be_v less_o distinct_a and_o incommunicable_a to_o man_n and_o against_o this_o false_a and_o anti-scriptural_a doctrine_n it_o be_v g._n f._n have_v declare_v as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o this_o be_v the_o hospital_n the_o snake_n lick_v up_o and_o defend_v ibid._n p._n 133._o and_o i_o have_v show_v several_a instance_n sect._n 8._o where_o g._n f._n do_v assume_v the_o style_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o other_o do_v allow_v they_o to_o he_o i_o have_v in_o all_o those_o several_a instance_n in_o sect._n 6._o show_v that_o the_o snake_n have_v belie_v g._n f._n and_o other_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o assume_v they_o nor_o other_o allow_v they_o to_o he_o as_o suggest_v by_o the_o snake_n ibid._n p._n 133_o 134._o all_o which_o be_v excuse_v by_o mr._n penn_n in_o the_o 11_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o john_n faldo_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n as_o will_v leave_v no_o blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n without_o a_o very_a fair_a pretence_n w._n p._n show_v in_o that_o book_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o enemy_n then_o be_v false_a as_o be_v now_o those_o of_o the_o snake_n and_o rescue_v the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o our_o friend_n therein_o from_o their_o perversion_n as_o some_o other_o of_o they_o herein_o now_o be_v he_o speak_v scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o show_v we_o be_v agreeable_a to_o both_o and_o use_v no_o fair_a pretence_n to_o excuse_v but_o solid_a orthodox_n truth_n to_o show_v and_o explain_v that_o we_o be_v neither_o blasphemous_a nor_o idolatrous_a as_o may_v be_v see_v p._n 266._o of_o that_o book_n invalidity_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 134._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o quaker_n edw._n burrough_n p._n 273._o of_o his_o work_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n quaker_n in_o this_o age_n be_v great_a suffer_v and_o more_o unjust_a than_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n be_v chief_o do_v by_o a_o law_n and_o in_o great_a part_n by_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o a_o law_n the_o snake_n here_o as_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o have_v from_o several_a place_n pick_v these_o word_n and_o jumble_v they_o together_o that_o they_o may_v look_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o but_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o e._n b._n it_o plain_o show_v that_o his_o comparison_n lie_v not_o to_o the_o person_n suffer_v or_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o suffer_v in_o itself_o consider_v but_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o several_a pretence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o persecutor_n and_o e._n b._n do_v thereupon_o show_v that_o the_o persecutor_n in_o those_o time_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n have_v the_o colour_n of_o unjust_a law_n but_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o time_n have_v not_o in_o divers_a instance_n for_o which_o they_o do_v persecute_v the_o shadow_n of_o any_o law_n at_o all_o such_o as_o for_o not_o pull_v off_o the_o hat_n for_o use_v the_o plain_a language_n and_o such_o like_a the_o snake_n next_o take_v up_o three_o or_o four_o page_n upon_o a_o quotation_n from_o solomon_n eccles_n which_o no_o quaker_n do_v ever_o approve_v much_o less_o justify_v as_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v by_o thomas_n ellwood_n to_o g._n keith_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n here_o and_o although_o he_o will_v p._n 139._o fasten_v it_o upon_o g._n whitehead_n by_o nibble_v at_o his_o word_n in_o that_o piece_n of_o he_o entitle_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o p._n 58._o where_o he_o g._n w._n say_v that_o s._n e._n do_v speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o more_o excellent_a live_v and_o holy_a than_o be_v able_a to_o be_v utter_v etc._n etc._n he_o add_v which_o may_v have_v satisfy_v any_o spiritual_a and_o unbiased_a mind_n i_o say_v though_o he_o will_v insinuate_v from_o these_o word_n that_o g._n w._n do_v not_o disow_v this_o expression_n of_o s._n eccles_n yet_o g.w._n do_v in_o plain_a word_n deny_v it_o which_o yet_o this_o adversary_n snakelike_a have_v omit_v to_o deliver_v his_o word_n
trasubstantiation_n for_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o be_v â—ather_o outdo_v than_o equal_v by_o this_o carnal_a resurrection_n p._n 135._o dialog_n ibid._n and_o this_o mortal_n shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o i_o grant_v that_o this_o imply_v a_o change_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v that_o man_n shall_v rise_v with_o those_o very_a carnal_a body_n that_o be_v bury_v no_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o body_n which_o be_v sow_v be_v not_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 50._o if_o t._n hicks_n shall_v tell_v i_o no_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o immortal_a body_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v go_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n into_o a_o interpretation_n as_o well_o as_o that_o it_o contradict_v his_o absurd_a identity_n or_o sameness_n of_o body_n if_o so_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o i_o and_o more_o if_o in_o the_o right_a to_o construe_v it_o thus_o p._n 336._o that_o we_o who_o be_v mortal_n respect_v our_o body_n put_v off_o the_o mortal_a part_n and_o put_v on_o instead_o thereof_o immortality_n suitable_a to_o that_o weighty_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n which_o as_o direct_o conclude_v the_o change_n not_o of_o accident_n but_o body_n from_o a_o earthly_a house_n or_o tabernacle_n to_o a_o heavenly_a house_n or_o building_n as_o ever_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n p._n 137._o the_o three_o place_n he_o bring_v be_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o new_a create_v body_n because_o such_o a_o body_n cnnnot_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o vile_a or_o change_v but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o his_o conceit_n surely_n nothing_o for_o if_o the_o vile_a body_n be_v change_v than_o it_o be_v not_o that_o vile_a body_n therefore_o not_o the_o same_o body_n again_o to_o say_v that_o scripture_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o new_a create_v body_n because_o such_o one_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o vile_a or_o change_v make_v much_o against_o he_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v be_v vile_a else_o what_o mean_v his_o say_n because_o such_o a_o body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v either_o vile_a or_o change_v 2._o though_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o vile_a or_o change_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v give_v of_o god_n in_o lieu_n of_o a_o vile_a body_n and_o so_o the_o vile_a body_n change_v for_o one_o that_o be_v glorious_a but_o tho._n hicks_n think_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n imperfect_a else_o p._n 138._o i_o answer_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o ancient_n now_o in_o glory_n imperfect_a or_o be_v they_o in_o heaven_n but_o by_o half_n if_o it_o be_v unequitable_a that_o the_o body_n which_o have_v suffer_v shall_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o joy_n celestial_a be_v it_o not_o in_o measure_n unequal_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v reward_v so_o long_o before_o the_o body_n this_o principle_n bring_v to_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n hold_v by_o many_o baptist_n or_o i_o be_o mistake_v but_o why_o must_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n a_o kind_n of_o widow_n and_o so_o in_o a_o state_n of_o mourn_v and_o disconsolateness_n to_o be_v without_o its_o belove_a body_n which_o state_n be_v but_o a_o better_a sort_n of_o purgatory_n see_v t._n v._n and_o t._n d._n what_o make_v the_o apostle_n willing_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o 9_o if_o such_o a_o dissolution_n bring_v sadness_n instead_o of_o joy_n as_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n suggest_v if_o not_o bold_o affirm_v in_o short_a if_o the_o complete_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n rest_v in_o a_o reunion_n to_o a_o carnal_a body_n for_o such_o it_o be_v sow_v then_o never_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n for_o such_o a_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o it_o suit_n admirable_o well_o with_o such_o a_o resurrection_n the_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o give_v against_o this_o barbarous_a conceit_n i_o thus_o contract_n because_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o dissolution_n and_o no_o resurrection_n of_o that_o which_o be_v dissolve_v be_v earthly_a and_o unfit_a for_o a_o celestial_a paradise_n and_o therefore_o hold_v forth_o a_o build_n of_o god_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n p._n 139._o 2._o if_o the_o body_n be_v the_o same_o it_o must_v have_v the_o same_o nature_n otherwise_o not_o the_o same_o body_n but_o if_o it_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n it_o will_v be_v corruptible_a still_o mortal_a seed_n bring_v forth_o mortal_a nature_n not_o immortal_a neither_o can_v mortal_a be_v immortal_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o before_o for_o that_o change_v make_v tell_v i_o what_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a earthly_a body_n p._n 140._o for_o our_o part_n a_o resurrection_n we_o believe_v and_o of_o body_n too_o unto_o eternal_a life_n what_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v i_o have_v brief_o say_v and_o prove_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v we_o leave_v with_o god_n who_o will_v give_v every_o one_o a_o body_n as_o please_v he_o and_o thou_o fool_n belong_v to_o the_o unnecessary_a medler_n thus_o w._n p._n and_o also_o more_o large_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o place_n refer_v to_o from_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o that_o which_o he_o compare_v to_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n be_v that_o gross_a conceit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o carnal_a body_n which_o be_v not_o scriptural_a and_o be_v explode_v by_o man_n eminent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o though_o the_o snake_n with_o his_o usual_a assurance_n peremptory_o assert_n p._n 156._o no_o christian_a ever_o hold_v yet_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o t._n h._n with_o other_o who_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o he_o must_v prove_v they_o otherwise_o do_v so_o hold_v ibid._n p._n 156._o some_o of_o they_o the_o quaker_n suppose_v a_o perfect_o new_a body_n will_v be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n but_o other_o that_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 15.44_o i_o do_v more_o than_o suppose_v for_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o snake_n a_o very_a false_a relater_n of_o our_o action_n and_o word_n and_o if_o he_o will_v name_v who_o they_o some_z or_o other_o be_v who_o supposition_n he_o pretend_v to_o give_v it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o the_o supposition_n may_v prove_v to_o be_v his_o own_o ibid._n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o these_o believe_v no_o general_n resurrection_n no_o nor_o some_o of_o they_o any_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o supposition_n above_o to_o be_v the_o snake_n be_v well_o assure_v the_o consequence_n be_v he_o for_o i_o know_v of_o no_o quaker_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o general_n resurrection_n as_o declare_v in_o scripture_n and_o also_o what_o be_v there_o declare_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o know_v any_o who_o do_v not_o let_v he_o name_v they_o ibid._n p._n 157._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n owe_v mr._n penn_n thank_v for_o so_o very_o kind_a a_o representation_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o to_o make_v it_o stand_v upon_o a_o better_a foot_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n for_o thanks_o merit_v from_o rome_n the_o snake_n may_v outâ—ie_v w._n p._n for_o he_o alas_o have_v only_o represent_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v as_o easy_a in_o belief_n as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o carnal_a body_n which_o die_v which_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v no_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v but_o the_o snake_n as_o pro_fw-la aris_n &_o focis_fw-la have_v combat_v the_o reformation_n oppose_v the_o reason_n and_o argument_n on_o which_o it_o be_v in_o part_n build_v and_o have_v absolute_o condemn_v the_o set_n up_o opposite_a altar_n and_o affirm_v that_o necessary_a reformation_n have_v be_v best_o
call_v their_o soul_n a_o part_n of_o god_n of_o his_o be_v and_o essence_n o_o injurious_a perverter_n christ_n who_o true_o live_v in_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n aforecited_a have_v say_v of_o his_o faithful_a follower_n john_n 17.21_o 23.14.20_o i_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o and_o have_v promise_v at_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o and_o have_v pray_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o and_o when_o through_o obedience_n this_o oneness_n for_o which_o christ_n have_v pray_v come_v to_o be_v witness_v by_o any_o faithful_a soul_n such_o may_v without_o blasphemy_n speak_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n the_o snake_n employ_v a_o critical_a pedantry_n about_o word_n not_o choose_v by_o we_o but_o use_v by_o our_o adversary_n such_o as_o be_v essence_n infinite_a infinity_o equal_a equality_n and_o some_o other_o not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n language_n which_o word_n when_o return_v to_o they_o again_o it_o have_v most_o be_v with_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n thereby_o show_v that_o they_o be_v own_v only_o in_o a_o scriptural_a sense_n of_o this_o sort_n many_o instance_n will_v occur_v herein_o and_o which_o by_o great_a perversion_n the_o snake_n have_v draw_v to_o purpose_n never_o intend_v by_o g._n fox_n or_o any_o other_o acknowledge_v quaker_n ib._n p._n 8._o this_o monstrous_a notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o other_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n then_o this_o ground_n be_v false_a all_z the_o other_z vanish_z ib._n p._n 8._o they_o laugh_v at_o we_o for_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n or_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n we_o â—augh_v not_o at_o all_o at_o man_n in_o misery_n nor_o at_o the_o snake_n when_o confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n because_o we_o know_v he_o be_v such_o but_o be_v it_o not_o in_o re_fw-mi serie_fw-la &_o tragica_fw-la it_o may_v occasion_v a_o smile_n to_o think_v that_o one_o resolve_v to_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o shall_v pray_v and_o expect_v mercy_n because_o we_o know_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o mercy_n be_v promise_v be_v forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n ib._n p._n 9_o alas_o poor_a soul_n say_v mr._n penn_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v you_o not_o at_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o we_o from_o seven_o to_o seventy_o and_o for_o this_o he_o upbraid_v the_o church_n of_o england_n w._n penn_n upbraid_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o confess_v their_o sin_n or_o for_o pray_v for_o mercy_n but_o when_o man_n do_v go_v on_o from_o seven_o to_o seventy_o in_o a_o round_a of_o sin_v and_o confess_v confess_v and_o sin_v and_o not_o come_v to_o witness_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n a_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a man_n who_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n such_o confession_n be_v but_o mock_v of_o god_n who_o require_v man_n to_o put_v away_o their_o sin_n before_o he_o will_v reason_v with_o they_o ib._n p._n 9_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o reprobate_a and_o damn_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o g._n fox_n and_o since_o all_o but_o themselves_o that_o this_o be_v false_a i_o have_v already_o prove_v p._n 13_o 14._o and_o shall_v more_o large_o in_o reply_n to_o the_o section_n bear_v this_o title_n ib._n p._n 9_o while_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o commit_v wild_a idolatry_n to_o one_o another_o worship_v and_o adore_v one_o another_o especial_o their_o great_a fox_n and_o other_o of_o their_o rabbi_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v show_v in_o their_o order_n it_o be_v false_a that_o any_o idolatry_n worship_n or_o adoration_n have_v be_v give_v by_o we_o to_o g._n fox_n or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o friend_n nor_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v ever_o see_v or_o hear_v any_o quaker_n have_v go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o as_o i_o have_v see_v some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o their_o bishop_n with_o who_o it_o be_v a_o frequent_a practice_n to_o kneel_v at_o come_v into_o their_o presence_n which_o yet_o they_o that_o so_o do_v i_o do_v in_o charity_n believe_v do_v it_o not_o with_o purpose_n of_o idolize_v they_o though_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v it_o be_v from_o a_o suppose_a vice-gerency_a they_o have_v under_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o bear_v and_o have_v great_a mark_n of_o divinity_n than_o otheâ—â—en_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o idolatry_n why_o be_v it_o idolatry_n in_o any_o of_o we_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o particular_a man_n that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o instrumental_o his_o saviour_n or_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o which_o also_o holy_a writ_n be_v sufficient_a authority_n ibid._n p._n 10._o however_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o this_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v that_o light_n without_o know_v that_o he_o do_v so_o if_o he_o may_v than_o all_o the_o quaker_n have_v leave_v it_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v if_o he_o can_v than_o all_o who_o leave_v it_o do_v it_o malicious_o i_o ask_v again_o whether_o a_o man_n can_v sin_n while_o he_o follow_v the_o light_n if_o he_o can_v than_o that_o light_n may_v lead_v he_o wrong_n and_o so_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o if_o he_o can_v sin_v while_o he_o follow_v this_o light_n and_o can_v leave_v this_o light_n without_o know_v of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o first_o quaere_fw-la then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n for_o there_o expiation_n be_v appoint_v for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o those_o who_o know_v not_o their_o master_n be_v will._n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v say_v he_o of_o those_o who_o crucified_a he_o luke_o 23.34_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o to_o his_o apostle_n john_n 16.2_o that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o thess._n 2.11_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lye_n christ_n have_v foretell_v mat._n 6.32_o that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o some_o man_n that_o be_v what_o they_o take_v to_o be_v light_n be_v darkness_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o mistake_v how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o mistake_n as_o our_o saviour_n suppose_v if_o the_o light_n within_o be_v infallible_a ibid._n p._n 11._o st._n peter_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o crucified_a christ_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o act_n 3.17_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o that_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n reader_n i_o have_v be_v thus_o large_a in_o my_o quotation_n of_o he_o that_o our_o adversary_n may_v not_o object_n that_o i_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o difficult_a part_n of_o his_o question_n or_o argument_n arise_v from_o they_o but_o chief_o and_o principal_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n i_o may_v show_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v certain_o know_v his_o duty_n and_o know_v of_o it_o shall_v certain_o and_o powerful_o if_o he_o disobey_v not_o be_v assist_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o wherefore_o to_o the_o first_o question_n i_o say_v man_n can_v leave_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o without_o know_v that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o do_v leave_v it_o be_v self-condemned_a that_o this_o be_v true_a do_v appear_v as_o follow_v first_o our_o saviour_n john_n 16.8_o have_v promise_v that_o his_o light_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o this_o light_n ephes._n 5.13_o but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o light_n do_v reprove_v for_o sin_n strive_v with_o man_n by_o discover_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n by_o reproof_n and_o discovery_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o withstand_v and_o leave_v the_o reproof_n and_o discovery_n of_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n without_o know_v that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v continue_v
to_o withstand_v this_o his_o day_n of_o visitation_n in_o the_o reproof_n and_o discovery_n of_o this_o light_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n once_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o will_v be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o this_o final_a impenitency_n they_o will_v according_a to_o isa._n 5.20_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n testify_v ephes._n 4.18_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o 2_o thess._n 2.11_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o be_v not_o give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n till_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o can_v not_o refuse_v the_o love_n of_o it_o unknowing_o to_o the_o second_o quaere_fw-la whether_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v while_o he_o follow_v the_o light_n it_o may_v be_v safe_o answer_v no_o because_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v advise_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v become_v child_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v child_n of_o it_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n able_a so_o to_o do_v these_o scripture_n among_o many_o other_o testify_z luke_n 9.21_o 22._o phil._n 4.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o as_o what_o be_v say_v herein_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v act_v 17.30_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v but_o now_o he_o will_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o heb._n 7.19_o though_o under_o the_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a there_o be_v expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n yet_o now_o there_o need_v not_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n make_v perfect_a for_o the_o several_a text_n urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o luke_n 23.24_o where_o christ_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o crucify_v he_o sai_z they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o stupid_o blind_a when_o we_o consider_v the_o testimony_n of_o stephen_n concern_v they_o act_v 7.51_o you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o john_n 16.2_o where_o christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n but_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o ignorance_n which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o father_n nor_o i_o the_o like_a curtail_v of_o the_o text_n the_o snake_n have_v practise_v with_o that_o of_o 2_o thess._n 2.11_o where_o he_o only_o quote_v the_o word_n they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n but_o leave_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o snake_n perversion_n of_o that_o text_n mat._n 6.13_o be_v very_o remarkable_a where_o he_o quote_v that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o some_o man_n be_v darkness_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v here_o show_v of_o we_o how_o that_o by_o sin_n and_o evil_a man_n become_v darken_v and_o that_o a_o continuance_n herein_o lead_v into_o great_a darkness_n and_o thus_o word_n it_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n wherefore_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n the_o eye_n be_v the_o organ_n for_o light_n that_o be_v blind_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o darkness_n so_o in_o the_o mind_n with_o this_o addition_n of_o unhappiness_n that_o in_o this_o blindness_n they_o think_v they_o see_v and_o therefore_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a but_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o where_o teach_v that_o though_o man_n shall_v fervent_o humble_o and_o sincere_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n light_n or_o spirit_n that_o it_o will_v still_o be_v so_o much_o a_o guess_v so_o much_o in_o uncertainty_n as_o to_o be_v possible_a for_o these_o so_o sincere_o seek_v to_o take_v the_o devil_n for_o god_n and_o his_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o his_o bad_a act_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o innocent_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ._n no_o it_o be_v a_o most_o abhor_a imputation_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n either_o to_o suppose_v it_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o or_o that_o he_o who_o according_a to_o mat._n 28.18_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o shall_v yet_o be_v so_o short_a in_o his_o power_n or_o in_o his_o good_a will_n that_o he_o have_v not_o afford_v to_o man_n a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a guide_n to_o that_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o call_v he_o but_o further_a if_o herein_o man_n can_v without_o a_o crime_n be_v ignorant_a or_o disobedient_a the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v overthrow_v the_o new_a covenant_n joel_n 2.29_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o we_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o case_n conclude_v 1_o cor._n 15.14_o preach_v be_v vain_a and_o faith_n be_v vain_a for_o if_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o salvation_n man_n be_v in_o utmost_a uncertainty_n of_o what_o concern_v they_o most_o near_o viz._n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v herein_o more_o at_o a_o guess_n than_o they_o will_v care_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o their_o health_n or_o the_o title_n of_o their_o estate_n but_o now_o if_o for_o guide_n and_o certainty_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v herein_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v turn_v we_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n council_n father_n ordinance_n we_o shall_v find_v all_o of_o they_o declare_v even_o by_o man_n of_o that_o church_n this_o snake_n say_v he_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o void_a of_o uncertainty_n for_o that_o through_o ignorance_n iniquity_n and_o false_a pretence_n all_o these_o have_v be_v abuse_v so_o that_o it_o remain_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o all_o that_o will_v have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o salvation_n to_o attend_v the_o guiding_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o only_o can_v infallible_o witness_v to_o their_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o thâ—â—_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 11._o it_o will_v make_v one_o merry_a be_v therâ—_n not_o too_o much_o of_o tragedy_n in_o the_o miserable_a and_o distrâ—â—ctive_a error_n to_o see_v what_o pain_v g._n fox_n take_v to_o struggle_v from_o under_o this_o objection_n if_o g._n fox_n pain_n can_v make_v this_o man_n merry_a the_o priest_n pain_n ought_v to_o make_v he_o laugh_v out_o because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o two_o foâ—_n g._n fox_n have_v answer_v 26_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n bâ—_n 25_o of_o his_o own_o as_o for_o the_o tragedy_n misery_n anâ—_n destruction_n which_o the_o snake_n suppose_v in_o what_o hâ—_n call_v our_o error_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o the_o destructiâ—on_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v eminent_o so_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v pretend_v spiritual_a ware_n and_o among_o they_o it_o will_v make_v havoc_n for_o when_o man_n come_v to_o feed_v upon_o that_o substantial_a food_n john_n 6.35_o 48._o the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o will_v no_o long_o give_v their_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n nor_o their_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o profit_v not_o ibid._n p._n 11._o he_o g._n fox_n repeat_v the_o professor_n objection_n against_o he_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n paul_n think_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n and_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o and_o the_o light_n within_o do_v not_o inform_v his_o conscience_n to_o which_o g._n fox_n reply_v in_o these_o word_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o paul_n to_o kick_v against_o that_o that_o prick_v he_o 224._o and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o he_o that_o prick_v he_o the_o snake_n cry_v out_o against_o this_o answer_n ibid._n p._n 11._o saying_n it_o be_v manifest_a pervert_n of_o scripture_n when_o indeed_o the_o answer_n be_v sound_a and_o true_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v act_v 9.6_o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v
say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v which_o show_v his_o inward_a sense_n of_o mind_n but_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.9_o be_v large_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o regeneration_n and_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v which_o plain_o show_v the_o command_n be_v inward_a and_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o paul_n to_o kick_v against_o this_o command_n which_o do_v thus_o slay_v he_o as_o in_o the_o 11_o verse_n our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o prick_n there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o power_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o power_n it_o be_v act_v 2.37_o that_o prick_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o shedding_n abroad_o of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n and_o of_o this_o power_n david_n speak_v psal._n 73.21_o thus_o my_o heart_n be_v grieve_v and_o i_o be_v prick_v in_o my_o reins_o whence_o thus_o in_o short_a paul_n a_o zealous_a man_n and_o a_o persecutor_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n let_v see_v that_o he_o be_v oppose_v his_o power_n in_o his_o saint_n by_o such_o persecution_n at_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n language_n sin_n revive_v i._n e._n the_o sense_n of_o it_o whereby_o he_o see_v his_o guiltiness_n and_o then_o he_o die_v from_o any_o further_a life_n in_o it_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o heart_n work_n all_o experience_a reader_n may_v judge_v ibid._n p._n 12._o beside_o they_o be_v in_o great_a confusion_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o deny_v and_o affirm_v backward_o and_o forward_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o mr._n tho._n crisp_n his_o just_a and_o lawful_a trial_n of_o the_o foxonian_n quaker_n reader_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o instance_n wherein_o the_o great_a injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o take_v this_o false_a charge_n from_o a_o book_n write_v against_o we_o by_o a_o open_a enemy_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o reply_n by_o we_o which_o be_v large_o and_o full_o give_v to_o this_o adversary_n by_o our_o friend_n ed._n penington_n and_o if_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o shall_v object_v and_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o great_a confusion_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o in_o their_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o have_v be_v abundant_o treat_v of_o here_o of_o late_a affirm_v backward_o and_o forward_o and_o recommend_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o some_o book_n disow_v by_o that_o church_n the_o proof_n be_v much_o the_o same_o or_o if_o i_o shall_v object_v and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o great_a confusion_n and_o contradiction_n in_o their_o notion_n of_o any_o other_o article_n and_o bring_v for_o proof_n harding_n stapelton_n or_o any_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o be_v adversary_n have_v so_o affirm_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o disallowance_n of_o the_o first_o or_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o i_o may_v deserve_o be_v account_v a_o confident_a and_o prejudice_v but_o not_o a_o fair_a or_o reasonable_a man_n yet_o reader_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o snake_n with_o we_o sect_n ii_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n nor_o aspire_v to_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o i_o shall_v here_o consider_v and_o reply_v to_o his_o second_o and_o three_o section_n together_o the_o charge_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o distinction_n unnecessary_a for_o in_o his_o mode_n of_o speak_v a_o sameness_n of_o person_n and_o substance_n imply_v a_o equality_n concern_v which_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o snake_n i_o shall_v observe_v to_o thou_o friendly_a reader_n that_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forego_n section_n give_v a_o brief_a but_o real_a and_o true_a account_n of_o our_o scriptural_a belief_n concern_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o men._n show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v subject_v thereunto_o he_o may_v by_o the_o guidance_n and_o assistance_n thereof_o without_o it_o he_o can_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n i_o say_v have_v show_v thus_o much_o concern_v our_o belief_n herein_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o so_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v shall_v make_v our_o soul_n to_o use_v his_o phrase_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n or_o aspire_v to_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o our_o friend_n according_a to_o holy_a writ_n have_v frequent_o say_v and_o write_v and_o may_v safe_o that_o those_o who_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n be_v become_v child_n of_o it_o be_v such_o for_o who_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n john_n 17.21_o 22_o 23._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o this_o oneness_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o friend_n have_v press_v and_o contend_v for_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o hurtful_a belief_n that_o have_v too_o much_o prevail_v upon_o man_n of_o a_o imagine_a distance_n of_o god_n from_o man_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o man_n be_v now_o no_o more_o to_o expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v testify_v mat._n 11.27_o and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o this_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v show_v the_o certainty_n of_o revelation_n as_o in_o many_o other_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o be_v show_v first_o by_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v john_n 12.50_o and_o i_o know_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o for_o our_o acknowledge_v to_o and_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o testimony_n declare_v in_o holy_a writ_n have_v we_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o which_o reader_n there_o follow_v now_o divers_a instance_n in_o these_o section_n of_o the_o snake_n which_o he_o thus_o begin_v p._n 13._o thou_o say_v say_v g._n fox_n to_o his_o opponet_fw-la great_a mystery_n p._n 247._o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o personal_o do_v not_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o substance_n reader_n this_o our_o adversary_n give_v for_o a_o quotation_n from_o g._n fox_n his_o great_a mystery_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v at_o what_o he_o carp_v he_o put_v it_o in_o large_a black_a character_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o black_a than_o his_o envy_n and_o injustice_n which_o will_v appear_v thus_o first_o in_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o priest_n word_n which_o be_v unsound_a and_o unscriptural_a second_o in_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o g._n fox_n his_o answer_n for_o thy_o more_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o which_o i_o subjoin_v first_o the_o priest_n word_n and_o then_o g._n fox_n his_o answer_n priest_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n except_o yâ—u_o dare_v to_o deny_v christ_n be_v god_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o scripture_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o to_o this_o g._n fox_n thus_o answer_v so_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n christ_n and_o god_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o mean_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o you_o but_o thou_o say_v christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o personal_o do_v not_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n the_o substance_n and_o be_v they_o not_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n here_o reader_n thou_o may_v see_v that_o the_o plain_a meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o g._n fox_n word_n be_v to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o spiritual_a oneness_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o show_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o follower_n may_v witness_v and_o not_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o person_n
by_o our_o saviour_n and_o most_o in_o his_o word_n viz._n as_o mat._n 5.48_o luke_n 6.36_o and_o the_o last_o scripture_n g._n fox_n there_o mention_n do_v show_v 1_o joh._n 4.17_o to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v add_v those_o other_o text_n 1_o joh._n 2.6.3.3.7_o where_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v to_o purify_v ourselves_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o to_o be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a which_o exhortation_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o witness_v fulfil_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o as_o g._n fox_n say_v be_v in_o equality_n with_o god_n and_o the_o expression_n be_v scriptural_a it_o need_v not_o trouble_v we_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a nor_o do_v we_o nor_o never_o do_v we_o understand_v these_o expression_n in_o holy_a write_v abovementioned_a otherwise_o than_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o man_n for_o we_o never_o imagine_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n can_v be_v even_o as_o god_n be_v or_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v quatenus_fw-la god_n and_o christ._n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 17._o be_v from_o saul_n be_v errand_n to_o damascus_n p._n 8._o he_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v equal_a with_o god_n which_o be_v as_o declare_v by_o g._n f._n at_o his_o trial_n hereafter_o mention_v to_o the_o purpose_n before_o for_o when_o man_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v certain_o guide_v by_o god_n for_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o god_n and_o therefore_o equal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a as_o g._n fox_n often_o express_v it_o the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 18._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 248._o all_o that_o have_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v that_o which_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n this_o quotation_n reader_n be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o great_a insincerity_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o that_o he_o have_v place_v the_o word_n here_o as_o spoken_z and_o assert_v by_o g._n fox_n which_o yet_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a but_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o the_o priest_n have_v deny_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n otherwise_o than_o by_o adoption_n and_o his_o christ_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o g._n fox_n mention_n that_o passage_n in_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o son_n be_v equal_a in_o substance_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o then_o thus_o query_n not_o assert_v though_o it_o be_v true_a what_o then_o all_o that_o have_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o readiness_n of_o this_o man_n to_o misrepresent_v thing_n the_o snake_n next_o step_v p._n 18._o be_v to_o who_o he_o flouting_o call_v the_o renown_a francis_n howgil_n who_o he_o say_v be_v yet_o more_o express_a in_o this_o blasphemy_n if_o more_o can_v be_v his_o quotation_n from_o f._n howgil_n p._n 232._o of_o his_o work_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n thy_o dark_a mind_n stumble_v at_o say_v he_o to_o his_o opponent_n edward_n dodd_n be_v that_o some_o have_v say_v they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o that_o have_v i_o e._n obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o same_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o say_v the_o catechism_n as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o note_v but_o f._n howgil_n go_v on_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o the_o unity_n stand_v in_o equality_n itself_o there_o be_v equality_n in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o stature_n and_o now_o after_o all_o the_o snake_n can_v say_v against_o it_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v p._n 49_o 50._o forego_v and_o also_o to_o many_o other_o though_o a_o mystery_n to_o man_n not_o regenerate_v and_o therefore_o f._n howgil_n go_v on_o and_o bid_v learn_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o learned_a will_v know_v what_o i_o say_v and_o this_o be_v neither_o damnable_a nor_o blasphemous_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v save_v and_o precious_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o next_o reader_n be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o snake_n injustice_n in_o urge_v against_o we_o a_o book_n write_v by_o one_o r._n gordon_n a_o open_a enemy_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o any_o answer_n of_o we_o in_o which_o practice_n i_o have_v already_o detect_v he_o in_o p._n 48._o forego_v and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o say_v more_o of_o it_o here_o nor_o take_v notice_n at_o present_a of_o the_o passage_n he_o urge_v from_o that_o book_n which_o yet_o the_o sober_a and_o unprejudiced_a reader_n can_v call_v a_o leap_v over_o it_o because_o not_o urge_v upon_o valid_a authority_n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n in_o p._n 18._o be_v from_o saul_n errand_n p._n 7_o 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o mystery_n pass_v before_o the_o same_o spirit_n now_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o seed_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o pray_v be_v this_o more_o than_o to_o say_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a for_o they_o who_o obey_v his_o word_n do_v know_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o do_v experience_n he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o he_o ever_o be_v snake_n p._n 19_o have_v thus_o show_v the_o quotation_n of_o the_o quaker_n out_o of_o their_o print_a book_n i_o will_v now_o further_o prove_v my_o charge_n in_o legal_a form_n against_o they_o by_o evidence_n upon_o oath_n have_v hitherto_o detect_v the_o snake_n in_o false_a quote_v of_o our_o book_n and_o pervert_v the_o plain_a sense_n and_o mean_v of_o they_o so_o as_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n i_o shall_v now_o examine_v and_o detect_v his_o legal_a form_n but_o first_o will_v show_v what_o it_o be_v snake_n p._n 19_o which_o you_o will_v find_v in_o a_o book_n print_v 1653._o entitle_v a_o brief_a relation_n of_o the_o irreligion_n of_o the_o northern_a quaker_n etc._n etc._n here_o reader_n be_v the_o snake_n legal_a form_n a_o pamphlet_n write_v by_o profess_a adversary_n like_o the_o snake_n which_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o two_o or_o three_o trial_n of_o g._n fox_n and_o j._n nayler_n for_o blasphemy_n and_o what_o be_v in_o this_o relate_v the_o snake_n say_v be_v prove_v by_o evidence_n upon_o oath_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o snake_n ignorance_n or_o malice_n i_o rather_o think_v the_o last_o to_o call_v a_o private_a pamphlet_n a_o legal_a form_n a_o charge_n of_o fact_n do_v many_o year_n past_a and_o bring_v to_o trial_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o legal_a form_n if_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o accuse_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o court._n which_o i_o defy_v the_o snake_n to_o produce_v nay_o he_o can_v because_o the_o party_n be_v discharge_v from_o their_o accusation_n the_o evidence_n prove_v insufficient_a against_o they_o and_o now_o for_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o own_o language_n bold_o and_o impudent_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o assize_n or_o other_o magistrate_n before_o who_o these_o charge_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v bring_v against_o g._n fox_n and_o j._n nayler_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v prove_v when_o it_o be_v not_o argue_v impudence_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n but_o villainy_n towards_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o accuse_v for_o have_v it_o be_v prove_v they_o must_v have_v be_v convict_v and_o have_v suffer_v the_o demerit_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o all_o this_o will_v have_v be_v upon_o record_n but_o beside_o this_o one_o grand_a and_o notorious_a lie_n of_o the_o snake_n viz._n that_o the_o charge_n be_v prove_v there_o be_v in_o his_o legal_a form_n many_o other_o lie_v which_o i_o shall_v detect_v as_o i_o come_v at_o they_o snake_n p._n 19_o 20._o there_o the_o snake_n direct_v to_o that_o lie_a pamphlet_n p._n 2_o and_o 3._o you_o have_v a_o account_n how_o g._n fox_n do_v avow_v himself_o over_o and_o over_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v ask_v by_o dr._n marshal_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o mr._n sawro_n col._n tell_v and_o col._n west_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n at_o a_o private_a session_n in_o the_o town_n of_o lancaster_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n as_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o affirm_v his_o answer_n be_v this_o i_o
the_o snake_n to_o say_v that_o g._n f._n say_v this_o of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n as_o he_o flouting_o style_v he_o or_o of_o the_o quaker_n in_o general_n for_o g._n f._n do_v neither_o mention_n himself_o in_o particular_a nor_o the_o quaker_n in_o general_n but_o after_o the_o word_n before_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n add_v that_o understand_v the_o gospel_n instead_o of_o which_o word_n he_o have_v false_o add_v as_o above_o ibid._n p._n 29._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 241._o be_v not_o you_o in_o the_o presumption_n and_o usurp_v authority_n to_o preach_v or_o to_o teach_v that_o have_v not_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v yes_o doubtless_o they_o do_v run_v when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o before_o they_o teach_v other_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o themselves_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ibid._n p._n 29._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 213._o thou_o can_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o snake_n have_v here_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o g._n f_n word_n which_o as_o they_o stand_v be_v thou_o can_v not_o know_v scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n all_o be_v leave_v out_o for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o know_v all_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o show_v plain_o that_o g._n f._n do_v so_o write_v and_o intend_v i_o will_v produce_v p._n 212._o where_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o adversary_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n he_o thus_o say_v every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n or_o degree_n it_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o far_o they_o may_v teach_v infallible_o and_o know_v scripture_n but_o they_o can_v know_v all_o scripture_n but_o as_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ibid._n p._n 30._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 97·_n they_o the_o quaker_n say_v the_o snake_n but_o say_v g._n fox_n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o lamb_n they_o witness_v immediate_a revelation_n they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o witness_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o who_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n do_v witness_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o his_o spirit_n ibid._n p._n 30._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 153._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n aâ—_n the_o apostle_n have_v and_o no_o immediate_a revelation_n nor_o inspiration_n as_o they_o have_v in_o this_o one_o quotation_n here_o be_v a_o twofold_a falsehood_n first_o forgery_n next_o false_a quote_v for_o the_o forgery_n it_o be_v this_o these_o first_o word_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o g._n fox_n next_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o a_o whole_a sentence_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o quotation_n which_o be_v relative_a to_o and_o explanatory_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o falsehood_n and_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n may_v appear_v clear_o to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n i_o here_o subjoin_v the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o page_n quote_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v witness_v it_o open_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o key_n let_v to_o see_v what_o have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o rule_v and_o reign_v and_o have_v the_o dominion_n the_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n which_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n such_o as_o have_v lead_v the_o world_n and_o bring_v they_o all_o upon_o heap_n and_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o have_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o nation_n in_o print_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o no_o immediate_a revelation_n nor_o inspiration_n as_o they_o have_v thus_o far_o g._n fox_n who_o word_n be_v sound_a for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o open_v the_o scripture_n but_o will_v also_o discover_v the_o devourer_n and_o wolf_n this_o discover_v knowledge_n our_o saviour_n have_v testify_v be_v in_o his_o follower_n in_o that_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o man_n guide_v by_o this_o devour_a spirit_n have_v often_o bring_v heap_n of_o confusion_n and_o last_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o such_o who_o publish_v to_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o its_o immediate_a teach_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o have_v it_o not_o for_o god_n have_v say_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n and_o he_o who_o resist_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n and_o through_o the_o crowd_n of_o temptation_n and_o vanity_n will_v not_o hearken_v nor_o hear_v the_o fault_n be_v his_o own_o ibid._n p._n 30._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 321._o revelation_n be_v now_o witness_v in_o our_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o among_o you_o who_o have_v inward_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o you_o be_v in_o the_o diabolical_a devilish_a that_o expect_v not_o that_o now_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o quotation_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v jumble_v together_o only_o with_o the_o small_a distinction_n of_o a_o break_n be_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o book_n great_a mystery_n two_o answer_n to_o thing_n several_o assert_v by_o a_o priest_n josias_n dorker_n at_o bransprith_n castle_n durham_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o quotation_n to_o the_o break_v be_v part_n of_o g._n fox_n answer_n to_o this_o follow_a assertion_n of_o the_o priest_n immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o these_o day_n to_o this_o false_a assertion_n the_o word_n of_o g._n fox_n quote_v above_o by_o the_o snake_n be_v a_o proper_a answer_n because_o as_o g._n fox_n in_o the_o same_o answer_n show_v though_o leave_v out_o by_o the_o snake_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o which_o doctrine_n whosoever_o shall_v deny_v be_v most_o certain_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o second_o this_o priest_n dorker_n do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v needless_a and_o also_o diabolical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v devilish_a to_o expect_v any_o such_o thing_n now_o to_o this_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o snake_n quotation_n be_v also_o part_n of_o g._n fox_n answer_n which_o answer_n be_v true_a as_o for_o diabolical_a and_o devilish_a they_o be_v the_o priest_n own_o word_n and_o be_v fit_o by_o retorsion_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indication_n that_o man_n be_v in_o that_o spirit_n themselves_o which_o be_v devilish_a when_o they_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o that_o be_v needless_a or_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v now_o which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o here_o reader_n be_v another_o mark_n of_o that_o foul_a hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n which_o be_v in_o this_o our_o adversary_n who_o pretend_v to_o quote_v the_o office_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o proof_n that_o inspiration_n be_v believe_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v take_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o himself_o do_v so_o believe_v and_o pray_v yet_o here_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o g._n fox_n for_o tell_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o then_o when_o they_o tell_v the_o people_n inspiration_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v how_o will_v the_o snake_n wind_fw-mi this_o into_o any_o agreement_n himself_o say_v inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o priest_n who_o g._n fox_n answer_v say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v nor_o pray_v for_o nay_o they_o say_v more_o that_o it_o be_v diabolical_a to_o expect_v it_o now_o see_v reader_n the_o confusion_n of_o these_o our_o adversary_n of_o former_a and_o late_a time_n who_o no_o doubt_n pretend_v to_o be_v true_a both_o now_o and_o then_o though_o quite_o
as_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v useful_a as_o before_o declare_v viz._n for_o doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v as_o infallible_a now_o as_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n manifest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v write_v the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o to_o they_o be_v in_o great_a degree_n we_o just_o give_v they_o the_o priority_n this_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o write_n of_o any_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o say_v as_o infallible_a now_o as_o ever_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o through_o obedience_n follow_v the_o guiding_n of_o it_o must_v have_v as_o sure_o because_o the_o same_o rule_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o contradictory_n than_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n matt._n 25._o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n show_v the_o different_a proportion_n of_o trust_n of_o the_o same_o treasure_n and_o the_o one_o talon_n have_v it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o same_o way_n which_o the_o five_o be_v it_o will_v as_o certain_o have_v gain_v profit_n thus_o they_o who_o through_o obedience_n improve_v their_o talon_n and_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o worker_n together_o with_o christ_n they_o shall_v witness_v a_o growth_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o who_o do_v so_o grow_v have_v the_o same_o sure_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o even_o the_o same_o sure_a rule_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v when_o they_o write_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o have_v and_o obey_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o this_o sure_a rule_n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o himself_o will_v easy_o and_o ready_o acknowledge_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n ibid._n p._n 85_o 86._o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o bring_v in_o crontradiction_n to_o the_o quaker-light_n therefore_o they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o depreciate_v and_o undervalue_v they_o nay_o sometime_o to_o run_v they_o down_o as_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a that_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o profess_v can_v be_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o when_o so_o bring_v it_o have_v be_v by_o such_o who_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matt._n 22.29_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o depreciate_v undervalue_v or_o run_v they_o down_o the_o charge_n be_v false_a as_o will_n more_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n he_o bring_v ibid._n p._n 86._o to_o make_v they_o false_a in_o many_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o or_o trust_v to_o they_o in_o nothing_o to_o make_v their_o authority_n doubtful_a by_o dispute_v their_o penman_n and_o raise_v all_o the_o evil_a suggestion_n that_o can_v be_v against_o they_o the_o quaker_n refuge_n print_v 1673._o p._n 17._o state_n this_o as_o true_o own_v by_o the_o quaker_n the_o book_n quaker_n refuge_n do_v not_o state_n this_o as_o own_a by_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a in_o any_o thing_n nor_o do_v it_o raise_v evil_a suggestion_n nor_o dispute_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o that_o there_o have_v be_v very_o many_o question_n raise_v concern_v they_o and_o the_o penman_n of_o some_o book_n or_o epistle_n the_o many_o treatise_n on_o they_o subject_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n but_o it_o not_o be_v profitable_a here_o to_o remember_v they_o i_o pass_v they_o by_o in_o silence_n now_o several_a of_o these_o question_n the_o author_n of_o the_o quaker_n refuge_n number_n up_o and_o conclude_v p._n 17._o it_o be_v not_o the_o subject_a of_o my_o argument_n at_o this_o time_n but_o that_o which_o he_o therein_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o argument_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o judge_v or_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o he_o say_v be_v as_o true_o state_v as_o own_v by_o we_o and_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o concern_v therein_o under_o most_o serious_a consideration_n this_o reader_n be_v the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o author_n word_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v as_o injurious_o pervert_v as_o before_o i_o have_v detect_v he_o p._n 144_o 145._o pervert_v w._n p'_v word_n and_o the_o advantage_n he_o will_v get_v be_v much_o the_o same_o because_o i_o must_v hereupon_o show_v thou_o reader_n that_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o snake_n cavil_v and_o perversion_n be_v because_o we_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o judge_v or_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o truth_n as_o it_o obtain_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v rather_o incline_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o sensible_a experience_n thereof_o in_o themselves_o than_o to_o depend_v implicit_o upon_o the_o guest_n opinion_n of_o any_o who_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o such_o certain_a guide_n at_o this_o day_n ibid._n p._n 87._o whitehead_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o priest_n in_o the_o north_n in_o and_o before_o the_o year_n 1653._o when_o those_o book_n which_o bugg_n quote_v be_v print_v who_o be_v thus_o ignorant_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o those_o expression_n in_o the_o quaker_n book_n first_o this_o have_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o these_o barbarous_a expression_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o but_o second_o i_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o g._n w._n upon_o it_o that_o there_o never_o be_v such_o priest_n in_o the_o north_n or_o any_o where_o else_o that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a no_o george_n this_o be_v a_o arrant_a lie_n without_o all_o doubt_n do_v any_o man_n ever_o think_v or_o say_v that_o the_o very_a material_a paper_n and_o ink_n and_o letter_n will_v endure_v for_o ever_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n priest_n scandalous_o ignorant_a herein_o i_o will_v present_o show_v and_o if_o they_o be_v reprove_v herein_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o may_v account_v contemptuous_a the_o expression_n be_v not_o therefore_o barbarous_a because_o so_o call_v by_o the_o snake_n as_o i_o may_v also_o show_v from_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o esteem_v by_o the_o snake_n the_o father_n as_o that_o expression_n which_o seem_v contemptuous_a be_v not_o therefore_o so_o be_v in_o their_o end_n direct_v to_o rectify_v the_o evil_a practice_n of_o man_n relate_v by_o john_n daille_n to_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o know_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o offering_n mention_v in_o the_o levetical_a law_n have_v a_o divine_a sanction_n and_o the_o promise_v annex_v leu._n 18.5_o you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n these_o though_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o jew_n through_o their_o disobedience_n make_v these_o their_o sacrifice_n not_o delightful_a to_o the_o lord_n their_o oblation_n be_v vain_a and_o their_o incense_n a_o abomination_n and_o new_a moon_n and_o appoint_a feast_n his_o soul_n hate_v isa._n 1.11_o 13_o 14._o and_o by_o their_o continuance_n in_o disobedience_n while_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o same_o prophet_n 66.3_o tell_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o he_o that_o burn_v incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n these_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n must_v be_v very_o barbarous_a expression_n of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o though_o the_o people_n be_v depart_v from_o that_o true_a use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o appoint_v though_o this_o be_v a_o abundant_a testimony_n that_o through_o man_n misuse_n of_o thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o a_o determinate_a purpose_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o show_v and_o declare_v his_o disesteem_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o to_o confirm_v this_o testimony_n for_o it_o need_v it_o not_o but_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n also_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n herein_o as_o testify_v by_o john_n daille_n in_o his_o right_a use_n
of_o the_o father_n first_o book_n p._n 194._o whilst_o they_o beat_v down_o one_o error_n they_o seem_v to_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o those_o who_o will_v straighten_v a_o crooked_a plant_n be_v wont_a to_o bow_v it_o as_o much_o the_o contrary_a way_n that_o so_o have_v be_v work_v out_o of_o its_o former_a bent_n it_o may_v at_o length_n rest_n in_o a_o middle_a posture_n now_o if_o our_o friend_n have_v former_o meet_v with_o those_o in_o the_o priesthood_n who_o crooked_a expression_n do_v need_v streightning_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o or_o condemn_v in_o their_o christian_a endeavour_n for_o that_o end_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o or_o not_o i_o will_v now_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o snake_n and_o show_n from_o a_o much_o narrow_a compass_n than_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o snake_n challenge_n which_o be_v that_o there_o never_o be_v in_o any_o place_n such_o priest_n i_o shall_v at_o present_v only_o give_v some_o few_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o book_n great_a mystery_n which_o the_o snake_n do_v so_o often_o quote_v which_o take_v as_o follow_v p._n 16._o john_n timson_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n p._n 38._o tho._n collier_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n one_o day_n which_o we_o call_v the_o letter_n p._n 111._o jeremy_n ives_n do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v carnal_a p._n 247._o christopher_z wade_v affirm_v the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 261._o roger_n atkinson_n affirm_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n ibid._n richard_n stoakes_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n p._n 280._o edw._n price_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o now_o reader_n upon_o the_o issue_n join_v in_o this_o little_a space_n whether_o appear_v the_o arrant_a liar_n g._n whitehead_n in_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o north_n where_o most_o of_o these_o do_v live_v priest_n who_o have_v so_o affirm_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o snake_n in_o say_v that_o neither_o there_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o be_v such_o priest_n for_o it_o can_v be_v allow_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o write_a word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o above_o affirm_v be_v either_o god_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o spiritual_a or_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o and_o the_o like_a crooked_a expression_n of_o some_o in_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o necessary_a work_n of_o our_o friend_n to_o oppose_v and_o straiten_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n not_o that_o we_o then_o do_v or_o now_o do_v charge_v all_o the_o man_n with_o who_o these_o so_o affirm_v have_v hold_v fellowship_n to_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n though_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o snake_n against_o we_o notwithstanding_o his_o distinction_n in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o libel_n ibid._n p._n 88_o how_o come_v it_o that_o since_o they_o be_v such_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o letter_n they_o yet_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o instead_o of_o you_o in_o the_o singular_a because_o these_o be_v old_a english_a word_n in_o the_o first_o translation_n i_o need_v not_o ask_v how_o come_v it_o that_o envy_n and_o prejudice_n be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a we_o be_v not_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o which_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v compose_v no_o sober_a reader_n that_o which_o we_o have_v oppose_v and_o for_o our_o so_o do_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v only_o from_o they_o gather_v some_o account_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o past_a age_n and_o from_o their_o declaration_n therein_o nay_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o creed_n and_o herein_o copy_n after_o those_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n this_o we_o have_v oppose_v and_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o which_o as_o they_o be_v obedient_a they_o will_v find_v it_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o and_o give_v comfort_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o thou_o and_o thou_o instead_o of_o you_o in_o the_o singular_a be_v as_o well_o modern_a english_a word_n as_o old_a from_o the_o essential_a difference_n that_o there_o be_v between_o the_o signification_n of_o one_o and_o many_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o best_a information_n i_o can_v get_v that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o nation_n who_o language_n do_v not_o different_o express_v that_o different_a signification_n and_o that_o which_o engage_v we_o conscientious_o to_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v old_a english_a word_n but_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o at_o this_o day_n lead_v to_o that_o same_o simplicity_n of_o language_n which_o it_o do_v lead_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n into_o in_o former_a age_n and_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o man._n and_o according_o before_o our_o day_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n erasmus_n and_o other_o who_o language_n be_v not_o old_a or_o modern_a english_a do_v reprove_v that_o vanity_n of_o mind_n which_o do_v practice_n and_o acccept_v the_o contrary_n ibid._n p._n 88_o be_v there_o any_o immorality_n or_o iniquity_n in_o these_o letter_n y._n o._n u._n more_o than_o in_o t._n h._n o._n u._fw-mi foolish_a question_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o please_v and_o tickle_v the_o wanton_n but_o sober_a reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o thou_o will_v perceive_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o querist_n the_o alphabet_n which_o with_o we_o according_a to_o its_o various_a joyning_n do_v serve_v to_o express_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v have_v immorality_n or_o iniquity_n in_o the_o letter_n yet_o whosoever_o in_o evil_a mind_n by_o join_v they_o do_v express_v word_n either_o blasphemous_a profane_a hypocritical_a unjust_a as_o this_o snake_n or_o any_o other_o way_n bad_a in_o their_o signification_n of_o these_o man_n do_v pronounce_v according_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v if_o any_o to_o shun_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n though_o in_o this_o small_a matter_n of_o the_o plain_a language_n and_o to_o please_v the_o vain_a mind_n contrary_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o themselves_o shall_v say_v you_o instead_o of_o thou_o and_o thou_o such_o will_v find_v that_o disobedience_n their_o burden_n in_o p._n 89_o 90._o snake_n have_v gather_v many_o instance_n from_o g._n f_n write_n wherein_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o snake_n put_v in_o opposition_n to_o g._n f_n answer_n to_o christopher_n wade_v great_a mystery_n p._n 246._o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o soon_o vanish_v for_o upon_o examination_n of_o christopher_n wade'_v word_n they_o seem_v to_o imply_v as_o if_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o indwelling_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o and_o thereupon_o g._n fox_n oppose_v he_o and_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 247._o great_a mystery_n which_o be_v true_a and_o from_o he_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v often_o say_v to_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o since_o be_v only_o this_o hear_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n ibid._n p._n 91._o they_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v not_o be_v discard_v open_o and_o aboveboard_n nor_o all_o at_o once_o that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o and_o of_o a_o just_a veneration_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o nor_o accept_v of_o any_o fox_n be_v inspiration_n instead_o of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n we_o well_o know_v but_o for_o want_v of_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a spi-the_a power_n of_o god_n they_o have_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v a_o just_a value_n or_o esteem_n for_o they_o and_o god_n who_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o
our_o heart_n he_o know_v that_o our_o earnest_a endeavour_n since_o a_o people_n have_v be_v to_o direct_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o as_o the_o world_n come_v to_o be_v obedient_a it_o will_v certain_o raise_v in_o they_o a_o just_a value_n and_o esteem_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o by_o which_o through_o faith_n they_o may_v receive_v comfort_n as_o we_o can_v abundant_o testify_v we_o have_v find_v and_o therefore_o the_o insinuation_n be_v false_a and_o envious_a that_o we_o have_v ever_o seek_v either_o open_o or_o secret_o to_o discard_v they_o or_o to_o set_v up_o the_o inspiration_n of_o any_o instead_o of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 91._o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o to_o abrogate_v the_o most_o express_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o set_v up_o and_o institute_v new_a one_o as_o woman_n preach_n direct_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 16.35_o and_o the_o prelacy_n of_o the_o woman_n meeting_n a_o invention_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o g._n f._n cobble_a it_o out_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v abrogate_a any_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o we_o have_v set_v up_o and_o institute_v new_a one_o for_o under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v woman_n prophetess_n and_o fellow-helper_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o prelacy_n of_o woman_n meeting_n we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o good_a end_n of_o look_v after_o the_o poor_a and_o see_v after_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v comely_a decent_a and_o of_o good_a report_n do_v they_o meet_v as_o the_o holy_a woman_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o we_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o weight_n with_o the_o sober_a reader_n that_o this_o practice_n be_v profane_o say_v by_o the_o snake_n to_o be_v cobble_v out_o by_o g._n fox_n ibid._n p._n 92._o the_o scripture_n remain_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o they_o because_o if_o what_o the_o scripture_n command_v be_v anew_o require_v by_o their_o spirit_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o because_o require_v by_o their_o spirit_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n command_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v by_o their_o principle_n not_o bind_v to_o obey_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v require_v by_o their_o spirit_n anew_o none_o may_v at_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n walk_v naked_a as_o isaiah_n 20.2_o 3._o nor_o go_v to_o the_o king_n chapel_n as_o amos_n 7.13_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o these_o special_a and_o particular_a thing_n which_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o special_a command_n of_o god_n do_v do_v unless_o they_o be_v thereunto_o command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v require_v they_o this_o be_v what_o edward_n burrough_n have_v former_o say_v and_o which_o w._n penn_n repeat_v and_o maintain_v though_o very_o false_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n who_o injurious_o quote_v w._n p._n in_o his_o reason_n against_o rail_a p._n 150._o in_o the_o follow_a manner_n that_o what_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n that_o such_o be_v not_o commandment_n to_o we_o unless_o require_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n anew_o but_o w._n p_n word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o book_n and_o page_n quote_v be_v thus_o from_o our_o assert_v that_o what_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o because_o so_o to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o as_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n as_o go_v naked_a go_v to_o the_o king_n chapel_n as_o moses_n isaiah_n and_o amos_n do_v as_o also_o those_o elementary_a type_n shadow_n and_o figure_n appoint_v for_o a_o season_n and_o to_o pass_v off_o that_o such_o be_v not_o commandment_n to_o we_o unless_o require_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n anew_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a his_o endeavour_n unrighteous_o to_o infer_v that_o those_o moral_a perpetual_a and_o eternal_a holy_a precept_n here_o w._n p._n mention_n the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v not_o bind_v upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n here_o reader_n behold_v the_o subornation_n of_o the_o snake_n who_o by_o a_o most_o unjust_a practice_n bite_v out_o so_o much_o of_o a_o quotation_n as_o be_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n and_o bring_v the_o remainder_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o writer_n ibid._n p._n 94._o thus_o it_o be_v object_v to_o g._n f._n that_o one_o of_o his_o quaker_n have_v pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a call_n from_o heaven_n to_o commit_v theft_n robbery_n and_o sacrilege_n in_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o hourglass_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v not_o object_v that_o any_o quaker_n do_v commit_v theft_n or_o robbery_n or_o sacrilege_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o priest_n word_n that_o the_o hourglass_n be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o appear_v from_o the_o priest_n word_n be_v that_o some_o quaker_n have_v signify_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o glass_n which_o he_o make_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o carnal_a preach_v aught_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v only_o that_o by_o which_o they_o that_o speak_v from_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o begin_v and_o end_v their_o preach_n and_o g._n f_n answer_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n so_o that_o herein_o the_o snake_n be_v egregious_o abusive_a by_o pervert_v both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o g._n f._n and_o also_o in_o his_o false_a and_o scandalous_a insinuation_n concern_v what_o he_o call_v the_o communion_n plate_n ibid._n p._n 95._o have_v they_o not_o by_o the_o same_o light_n rebel_v from_o episcopacy_n not_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o episcopacy_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o ibid._n p._n 95._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o government_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o quaker_n pretence_n to_o the_o private_a light_n in_o particular_a person_n as_o a_o principle_n overrule_a scripture_n and_o all_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v inconsistent_a to_o the_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v ever_o pretend_v that_o the_o particular_a manifestation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o we_o do_v over-rule_v the_o scripture_n or_o ordinance_n there_o can_v be_v contradiction_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o moving_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o nor_o do_v the_o moving_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n private_o work_v in_o particular_a person_n at_o this_o day_n over-rule_v or_o contradict_v what_o it_o do_v give_v forth_o as_o above_o and_o as_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n in_o that_o it_o lead_v all_o that_o obey_v it_o to_o be_v love_v and_o peaceable_a not_o seditious_a or_o tumultuous_a it_o lead_v to_o give_v caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n this_o it_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o our_o practice_n have_v be_v agreeable_a of_o which_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v our_o witness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o less_o consistent_a with_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n from_o it_o as_o describe_v p._n 135_o 136._o forego_v but_o it_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o government_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o she_o say_v be_v her_o spiritual_a head_n ibid._n or_o any_o security_n from_o all_o the_o dismal_a and_o enthusiastical_a murder_n rapine_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o zealot_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n be_v the_o principle_n that_o we_o profess_v and_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a security_n that_o can_v be_v against_o wickedness_n and_o violence_n of_o all_o sort_n because_o where_o that_o be_v obey_v it_o will_v finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n now_o do_v the_o zealot_n among_o the_o jew_n go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n no_o no_o more_o than_o the_o late_a horrid_a assassin_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o snake_n and_o with_o he_o in_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v murder_n rapine_n and_o outrage_n be_v the_o
work_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v the_o snake_n charity_n be_v as_o it_o will_v to_o excuse_v they_o ibid._n 96._o but_o if_o hard_a word_n be_v a_o natural_a presage_n and_o show_v a_o inward_a disposition_n to_o come_v to_o blow_n then_o none_o can_v show_v a_o great_a inward_a disposition_n to_o come_v to_o blow_n imprisonment_n premunire_n and_o the_o whole_a train_n of_o persecution_n than_o this_o snake_n have_v do_v ibid._n p._n 96._o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a convenient_a principle_n to_o be_v protect_v by_o other_o man_n sword_n without_o run_v any_o of_o the_o hazard_n ourselves_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n equal_o with_o other_o and_o to_o be_v free_v if_o not_o from_o the_o charge_n at_o least_o from_o the_o slavery_n and_o danger_n of_o war._n why_o shall_v the_o snake_n envy_v this_o to_o we_o the_o priesthood_n have_v the_o same_o ibid._n p._n 97_o 98._o the_o snake_n give_v from_o a_o adversary_n book_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a injustice_n a_o story_n and_o two_o or_o three_o quotation_n without_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o follow_v he_o always_o thus_o through_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o his_o lie_n and_o injustice_n and_o to_o repeat_v several_a answer_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v repeat_v in_o this_o libel_n wherefore_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o own_a and_o practise_v by_o we_o i_o refer_v to_o p._n 135_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v particular_o treat_v of_o as_o shall_v also_o be_v in_o their_o proper_a section_n these_o with_o other_o his_o objection_n concern_v tithe_n and_o fight_n and_o doubt_v not_o therein_o to_o prove_v he_o no_o less_o injurious_a than_o hitherto_o he_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v till_o which_o i_o dismiss_v these_o particular_a thing_n and_o proceed_v ibid._n p._n 98._o enthusiast_n have_v no_o principle_n they_o have_v no_o rule_n but_o their_o own_o fancy_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o madman_n and_o this_o they_o mistake_v for_o inspiration_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o inspiration_n and_o enthusiasm_n which_o the_o snake_n say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v be_v not_o fancy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v contradictory_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v as_o quote_v p._n 10._o forego_v ibid._n 99_o no_o quaker_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o quaker_n be_v all_o enthusiasm_n enthusiasm_n when_o meaning_n a_o good_a inspiration_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o own_v it_o and_o have_v very_o good_a authority_n for_o it_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a have_v by_o which_o first_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thereby_o enable_v to_o do_v it_o ibid._n p._n 101._o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o give_v of_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a name_n to_o any_o write_n can_v be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o render_v the_o content_n of_o such_o write_n contemptible_a do_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n then_o render_v the_o content_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n contemptible_a when_o as_o i_o have_v show_v p._n 154._o he_o compare_v the_o jew_n sacrifice_n to_o slay_v a_o man_n and_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o their_o burn_a of_o incense_n to_o blessing_n a_o idol_n ibid._n p._n 102._o as_o to_o themselves_o they_o scorn_v the_o title_n of_o elder_n pope_n or_o bishop_n or_o that_o their_o meeting_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o such_o contemptible_a name_n as_o court_n session_n or_o synod_n the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o yearly_o meet_v epistle_n slight_a and_o contemptible_a name_n and_o expression_n concern_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n meeting_n or_o the_o testimony_n give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faithful_a friend_n or_o such_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v elder_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v blame_v be_v because_o they_o do_v strike_v at_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v appoint_v and_o be_v design_v by_o they_o that_o use_v they_o to_o bring_v those_o thing_n person_n and_o service_n into_o contempt_n but_o no_o expression_n have_v be_v use_v by_o we_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n or_o holy_a instruction_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o that_o end_n or_o with_o that_o intent_n but_o whatever_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v by_o our_o adversary_n think_v mean_a have_v be_v only_o intend_v to_o reprove_v and_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o spiritual_a use_n of_o they_o those_o that_o have_v almost_o deify_v the_o letter_n ibid._n p._n 104._o but_o in_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n before_o 1660._o wherever_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o name_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o seldom_o or_o never_o give_v they_o that_o epithet_n of_o holy_a or_o sacred_a both_z before_o and_o since_o the_o year_n 1660._o our_o friend_n have_v frequent_o give_v as_o distinctive_a epithet_n denote_v the_o true_a and_o just_a value_n and_o esteem_v due_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o snake_n can_v do_v and_o if_o in_o his_o or_o other_o our_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o name_v they_o it_o be_v emphasis_n sufficient_a to_o say_v as_o he_o and_o they_o most_o frequent_o have_v do_v the_o scripture_n why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o we_o do_v our_o adversary_n do_v great_a honour_n to_o they_o when_o they_o false_o say_v we_o undervalue_v the_o seripture_n than_o we_o do_v when_o we_o say_v we_o do_v high_o value_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o word_n the_o as_o great_a a_o emphasis_n from_o our_o mouth_n or_o pen_n as_o from_o they_o i_o think_v it_o have_v but_o if_o the_o word_n the_o have_v either_o no_o emphasis_n or_o not_o sufficient_a then_o the_o snake_n as_o well_o as_o all_o former_a adversary_n do_v seldom_o either_o give_v they_o any_o or_o sufficient_a emphasis_n because_o they_o have_v most_o frequent_o only_o say_v the_o scripture_n but_o further_a our_o friend_n have_v frequent_o say_v before_o 1660._o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o for_o i_o spare_v not_o time_n to_o turn_v over_o book_n for_o this_o purpose_n there_o occur_v at_o present_a r._n farnsworth_n and_o t._n speed_n without_o trouble_n of_o seek_v who_o have_v so_o express_v they_o so_o that_o this_o false_a insinuation_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v refute_v ibid._n p._n 104._o and_o other_o quaker_n do_v justify_v this_o beast_n and_o say_v that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o come_v into_o the_o church_n with_o that_o filth_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o minister_n with_o a_o bible_n if_o s._n eccles_n have_v as_o isaiah_n a_o command_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v naked_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o where_o bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v give_v no_o such_o command_n to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n he_o have_v in_o that_o his_o obedience_n his_o reward_n but_o for_o what_o the_o snake_n have_v last_o allege_v i_o demand_v his_o proof_n and_o then_o that_o may_v be_v consider_v if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o p._n 105._o upon_o the_o 10_o of_o august_n 1681._o at_o the_o quaker_n meetinghouse_n in_o grace-church-street_n one_o who_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bring_v a_o bible_n with_o he_o and_o before_o the_o meeting_n be_v gather_v or_o their_o preacher_n come_v he_o be_v in_o the_o gallery_n read_v part_n of_o a_o chapter_n which_o so_o much_o move_v their_o indignation_n that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o snatch_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o thrust_v he_o all_z along_o the_o gallery_n down_o several_a step_n rich_a smith_n be_v present_a and_o do_v attest_v it_o the_o person_n richard_n smith_n say_v to_o be_v the_o attestator_n as_o above_o the_o reader_n will_v i_o think_v with_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v one_o of_o our_o friend_n or_o who_o do_v at_o least_o frequent_a our_o meeting_n now_o i_o know_v but_o one_o of_o that_o name_n and_o i_o have_v inquire_v of_o he_o and_o he_o declare_v as_o follow_v whereas_o richard_n smith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v attest_v the_o story_n above_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o relator_n the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n do_v thereby_o intend_v the_o say_a richard_n smith_n to_o be_v a_o quaker_n i_o do_v declare_v first_o that_o i_o know_v no_o person_n a_o quaker_n name_v richard_n smith_n in_o london_n or_o the_o suburb_n but_o myself_o second_o that_o i_o do_v never_o in_o my_o whole_a life_n see_v any_o such_o
action_n as_o be_v above_o relate_v to_o be_v do_v in_o grace-church-street-meeting_a nor_o do_v i_o ever_o attest_v to_o any_o such_o action_n as_o witness_v my_o hand_n rich._n smith_n ibid._n p._n 107._o but_o to_o come_v to_o further_a evidence_n and_o give_v you_o even_o a_o judicial_a determination_n of_o the_o quaker_n about_o the_o year_n 1658._o thomas_n paddle_v accuse_v john_n chandler_n at_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o quaker_n at_o the_o bull_n and_o mouth_n up_o one_o pair_n of_o stair_n i_o give_v it_o thus_o particular_o that_o the_o friend_n may_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n and_o because_o i_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n to_o produce_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o least_o dispute_v for_o say_v that_o he_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o friend_n book_n which_o accusation_n john_n chandler_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o the_o meeting_n say_v the_o people_n urge_v he_o to_o it_o one_o principal_a reason_n they_o give_v for_o preference_n of_o their_o own_o book_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o though_o the_o people_n have_v have_v the_o scripture_n many_o year_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o convert_v so_o many_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o their_o book_n have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a degree_n of_o assurance_n which_o this_o snake_n frequent_o show_v in_o bold_o and_o false_o aver_v that_o in_o gross_a and_o in_o the_o lump_n of_o which_o he_o can_v give_v no_o proof_n thus_o in_o p._n 62_o 63_o etc._n etc._n forego_v i_o have_v show_v the_o nullity_n of_o that_o charge_n of_o he_o which_o he_o say_v be_v prove_v in_o legal_a form_n etc._n etc._n against_o g._n f._n and_o other_o and_o that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o accuse_v be_v discharge_v because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o prove_v as_o the_o snake_n false_o have_v allege_v of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o place_n refer_v to_o and_o now_o here_o with_o like_a false_a assurance_n he_o say_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v such_o as_o himself_o that_o the_o quaker_n give_v a_o judicial_a determination_n and_o solemn_a judgement_n against_o the_o scripture_n yet_o show_v not_o what_o this_o determination_n and_o judgement_n be_v which_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o witness_n will_v have_v obtain_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o determination_n and_o judgement_n so_o judicial_o and_o solemn_o make_v and_o give_v as_o well_o as_o have_v preserve_v any_o of_o the_o reason_n on_o which_o that_o judgement_n be_v ground_v but_o of_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o judgement_n be_v we_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o which_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o original_a from_o whence_o to_o take_v it_o but_o then_o why_o the_o snake_n shall_v balk_v at_o that_o and_o not_o forge_v a_o whole_a paper_n and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o original_a as_o well_o as_o forge_v the_o title_n viz._n judicial_a determination_n and_o solemn_a judgement_n or_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v forge_v that_o slanderous_a and_o false_a charge_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o same_o nature_n against_o r._n s._n of_o wansworth_n which_o thou_o will_v find_v in_o sect._n 8._o hereafter_o or_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v with_o no_o less_o impudence_n to_o use_v his_o own_o term_n relate_v divers_a other_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o footstep_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o of_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v herein_o find_v many_o instance_n but_o after_o all_o i_o also_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n to_o produce_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v who_o do_v say_v that_o that_o meeting_n wherein_o the_o difference_n between_o t._n p._n and_o j._n c._n be_v mention_v do_v not_o give_v any_o determination_n nor_o any_o judgement_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o false_o say_v by_o the_o snake_n nor_o do_v that_o meeting_n give_v any_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o snake_n or_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o book_n write_v by_o any_o of_o our_o friend_n shall_v have_v the_o preference_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n ibid._n p._n 108_o 109._o edward_n burrough_n p._n 47._o of_o his_o work_n determine_v clear_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o now_o of_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n whether_o this_o be_v e._n b_n determination_n or_o the_o snake_n pray_v reader_n consider_v the_o follow_a true_a quotation_n from_o p._n 47._o of_o e._n b_n work_n that_o be_v no_o command_n from_o god_n to_o i_o what_o he_o command_v to_o another_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n act_n by_o the_o command_n which_o be_v to_o another_o not_o have_v the_o command_n to_o themselves_o i_o challenge_v to_o find_v a_o example_n for_o it_o they_o obey_v every_o one_o their_o own_o command_n one_o be_v send_v to_o baptise_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n another_o be_v send_v not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thou_o j._n turner_n or_o any_o other_o who_o go_v to_o duty_n as_o you_o call_v it_o by_o imitation_n from_o the_o letter_n without_o which_o be_v command_n to_o other_o in_o your_o own_o will_n and_o time_n your_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v but_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o go_v without_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o your_o own_o will_n and_o strength_n which_o god_n hate_v this_o quotation_n the_o snake_n have_v pick_v in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n leave_v out_o the_o particular_a instance_n and_o example_n and_o put_v it_o together_o that_o so_o it_o may_v answer_v what_o he_o have_v bold_o and_o false_o assert_v as_o above_o of_o e._n b._n as_o before_o p._n 160._o i_o have_v detect_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n upon_o this_o point_n abuse_v of_o w._n penn._n now_o reader_n pray_v consider_v the_o snake_n say_v e._n b._n have_v determine_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n because_o he_o say_v the_o particular_a command_n from_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v so_o particular_o command_v to_o do_v but_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v know_v the_o moving_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o call_v we_o to_o it_o and_o now_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o if_o this_o be_v to_o determine_v clear_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n then_o according_a to_o the_o snake_n word_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v clear_o so_o determine_v for_o he_o show_v what_o enthusiasm_n she_o own_v p._n 316._o speak_v of_o their_o church_n office_n say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o question_n demand_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v do_v you_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o office_n do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v true_o call_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v according_a the_o snake_n perversion_n a_o clear_a determination_n against_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o command_v from_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a not_o for_o themselves_o only_o but_o for_o all_o succeed_a time_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n what_o occasion_n be_v there_o for_o the_o bishop_n to_o ask_v or_o any_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v thereunto_o inward_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o they_o thereunto_o be_v true_o call_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v thus_o can_v it_o be_v faulty_a in_o we_o and_o do_v we_o thereby_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o thereby_o deny_v they_o ibid._n p._n 110._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o hear_v g._n w._n in_o his_o serious_a apology_n p._n 49._o prefer_v not_o only_o their_o own_o write_n but_o their_o exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la preachment_n and_o even_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v upon_o any_o account_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o will_v raise_v some_o admiration_n in_o a_o man_n to_o find_v one_o in_o his_o word_n p._n 16._o thus_o bold_o and_o impudent_o assert_v so_o notorious_a a_o lie_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o that_o know_v we_o must_v know_v this_o to_o be_v not_o only_a write_n and_o exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la preachment_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v on_o any_o account_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o snake_n what_o be_v speak_v in_o common_a conversation_n in_o the_o transact_n our_o civil_a affair_n and_o business_n of_o
life_n be_v thus_o prefer_v reader_n i_o can_v here_o omit_v by_o a_o serious_a appeal_n to_o thyself_o on_o the_o great_a injustice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o adversary_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o by_o conversation_n with_o we_o or_o our_o book_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o we_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o adversary_n be_v false_a and_o i_o do_v true_o declare_v that_o our_o value_n and_o esteem_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v much_o great_a than_o for_o any_o other_o book_n exstant_fw-la in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o g._n w._n do_v free_o own_o and_o have_v declare_v as_o much_o so_o also_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v show_v his_o falsehood_n and_o perversion_n of_o g._n w_n word_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v which_o the_o snake_n have_v injurious_o curtail_v they_o be_v these_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n or_o chapter_n be_v and_o great_a intend_v as_o receive_v and_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o that_o spirit_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o christ_n word_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n when_o he_o speak_v than_o the_o pharisee_n read_v the_o letter_n and_o they_o in_o who_o that_o spirit_n speak_v not_o and_o their_o speak_n we_o deny_v so_o that_o according_a to_o g._n w_n word_n that_o speak_v or_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o authority_n be_v when_o speak_v or_o read_v by_o such_o in_o who_o that_o spirit_n speak_v not_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v good_a authority_n for_o this_o for_o thus_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 22.24_o deny_v the_o sadducee_n when_o they_o speak_v and_o repeat_v the_o law_n mention_v deuteronomy_n 25.5_o and_o thus_o he_o also_o deny_v the_o devil_n mat._n 4.6_o when_o the_o devil_n repeat_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 91.11_o and_o thus_o also_o he_o deny_v the_o pharisee_n of_o which_o be_v divers_a instance_n ibid._n p._n 110_o 111._o marry_o tucker_n a_o quaker_n servant_n to_o w._n reyman_n a_o barber_n now_o live_v in_o queen-street_n cheapside_n but_o former_o in_o bread-street_n where_o this_o marry_o than_o his_o servant_n take_v the_o bible_n and_o in_o the_o open_a day_n public_o burn_v it_o against_o the_o church_n in_o bread-street_n to_o show_v her_o zeal_n about_o 40._o year_n since_o one_o mary_n tucker_n than_o servant_n to_o w._n reyman_n not_o in_o zeal_n but_o discomposure_n of_o mind_n do_v one_o morning_n early_o before_o her_o master_n or_o mistress_n be_v stir_v burn_v the_o bible_n for_o which_o act_n she_o be_v not_o only_o reprove_v by_o they_o but_o also_o by_o sundry_a of_o our_o friend_n and_o disow_v and_o among_o other_o concern_v herein_o to_o reprove_v and_o disow_v this_o mary_n tucker_n e._n b._n as_o w._n reyman_n do_v testify_v be_v one_o which_o by_o the_o way_n reader_n be_v another_o evidence_n that_o e._n b._n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n as_o it_o be_v also_o no_o small_a mark_n of_o the_o snake_n injustice_n to_o relate_v a_o lie_n and_o say_v that_o no_o censure_n be_v pass_v upon_o this_o mary_n tucker_n when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v inform_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o w._n reyman_n the_o place_n of_o who_o abode_n he_o know_v so_o well_o but_o we_o find_v he_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o relate_v a_o lie_n than_o either_o know_v or_o know_v speak_v the_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o mary_n tucker_n and_o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o she_o which_o he_o may_v with_o little_a trouble_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o so_o much_o as_o this_o snake_n hid_n in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o solomon_n eccles_n p._n 124_o 125._o forego_v but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o before_o and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v give_v wherein_o he_o have_v affirm_v egregious_a falsehood_n not_o from_o any_o necessity_n he_o be_v under_o to_o depend_v upon_o false_a report_n but_o from_o a_o base_a inclination_n in_o he_o to_o shun_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o hate_v justice_n for_o have_v not_o this_o be_v his_o hindrance_n he_o may_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o few_o line_n and_o the_o small_a additional_a charge_n of_o the_o penny-post_n to_o w._n reyman_n of_o queen-street_n n._n mark_n of_o cheapside_n r._n scoryer_n of_o wansworth_n hereafter_o to_o be_v speak_v etc._n etc._n have_v discharge_v these_o out_o of_o his_o libel_n and_o by_o such_o other_o not_o chargeable_a nor_o troublesome_a further_a than_o it_o be_v so_o to_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o right_a mean_v he_o may_v have_v spare_v the_o rest_n ibid._n p._n 111._o pursuant_n to_o this_o their_o principle_n in_o their_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o they_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o write_n instead_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pursuant_n to_o this_o snake_n practice_n he_o have_v affirm_v a_o notorious_a lie_n i_o dare_v he_o to_o give_v any_o proof_n that_o may_v be_v allow_v by_o impartial_a man_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v so_o appeal_v it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o proof_n to_o quote_v a_o book_n wherein_o g._n keith_n have_v say_v so_o of_o we_o than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o snake_n to_o quote_v julian_n porphery_n or_o celsus_n for_o proof_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n or_o to_o quote_v his_o own_o opinion_n for_o proof_n that_o the_o present_a government_n be_v so_o but_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v confute_v the_o answer_n make_v to_o that_o book_n of_o g._n k_n which_o he_o quote_v that_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o reply_v to_o sect_n vii_o his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n refute_v and_o the_o quotation_n restore_v from_o his_o perversion_n that_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o light_n or_o holy_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o man_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o how_o that_o by_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o it_o will_v lead_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o to_o have_v true_a agreement_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o declaration_n from_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o also_o with_o all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o appear_v for_o as_o god_n be_v one_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v all_o that_o obey_v it_o into_o unity_n and_o oneness_n and_o to_o account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o in_o this_o section_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o what_o be_v by_o this_o adversary_n call_v the_o quaker_n idolatry_n be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o owe_v to_o his_o perversion_n for_o as_o truth_n lead_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a so_o it_o also_o lead_v to_o account_v of_o no_o man_n above_o what_o we_o ought_v ibid._n p._n 112._o they_o think_v it_o not_o honour_n enough_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o g._n fox_n place_n they_o upon_o the_o throne_n p._n 31._o i_o suppose_v great_a mystery_n for_o he_o mention_n not_o the_o book_n the_o quaker_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lamb_n above_o all_o house_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n i_o shall_v first_o here_o detect_v the_o snake_n evil_a practice_n in_o mangle_v this_o quotation_n by_o give_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o page_n quote_v and_o afterward_o speak_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o first_o the_o priest_n g._n fox_n opponent_n have_v say_v that_o the_o quaker_n scorn_v to_o creep_v into_o house_n mean_v when_o persecute_v to_o which_o g._n f._n reply_n this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n who_o say_v they_o do_v creep_v into_o house_n the_o quaker_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o into_o house_n creep_v not_o but_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n that_o deny_v the_o power_n creep_v into_o house_n these_o reader_n be_v his_o word_n and_o their_o sense_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o nothing_o but_o envy_n and_o ignorance_n i_o suppose_v the_o first_o in_o the_o snake_n can_v cavil_v at_o they_o or_o it_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o word_n throne_n in_o religious_a matter_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n denote_v spiritual_a power_n and_o dominion_n christ_n promise_v mat._n 19.28_o that_o they_o who_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v say_v he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o
throne_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 3.21_o and_o john_n say_v he_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o who_o sit_v on_o they_o rev._n 20.4_o and_o after_o all_o the_o exception_n that_o the_o snake_n may_v take_v at_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o many_o as_o through_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o do_v follow_v he_o in_o regeneration_n they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n metaphorical_o speak_v that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o that_o which_o heretofore_o while_n in_o disobedience_n they_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o ibid._n p._n 113._o the_o snake_n quote_v part_n of_o a_o letter_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o g._n f._n but_o for_o any_o proof_n that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o may_v either_o be_v adulterate_v by_o the_o snake_n or_o some_o apostate_n or_o forge_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v g._n f_n why_o do_v not_o the_o snake_n give_v the_o whole_a letter_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v he_o make_v a_o break_n in_o it_o and_o what_o be_v leave_v out_o at_o it_o the_o editor_n of_o the_o journal_n have_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o or_o alter_v as_o p._n 114._o he_o say_v they_o have_v those_o word_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o those_o word_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o need_v not_o have_v give_v offence_n if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o for_o they_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v by_o he_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v their_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n luke_o 12.32_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o for_o those_o last_o word_n say_v by_o the_o snake_n to_o be_v omit_v and_o instead_o of_o which_o he_o say_v be_v add_v i_o set_v my_o name_n what_o room_n or_o place_n be_v there_o for_o all_o that_o to_o come_v after_o his_o name_n be_v set_v which_o the_o snake_n have_v give_v and_o omit_v with_o a_o ibid._n p._n 114._o in_o a_o book_n call_v news_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n p._n 15._o g._n fox_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n yesterday_n to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o reader_n if_o now_o upon_o view_n of_o g._n fox_n word_n they_o shall_v plain_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n thou_o will_v i_o doubt_v not_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o the_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n must_v be_v very_o great_a who_o have_v of_o set_a purpose_n traduce_v and_o pervert_v g._n f_n word_n insinuate_a that_o he_o speak_v they_o of_o himself_o when_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n this_o will_v best_o appear_v by_o give_v the_o quotation_n with_o the_o marginal_a scripture_n from_o the_o page_n quote_v by_o the_o snake_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v p._n 15._o now_o to_o all_o dear_a one_o and_o dear_a heart_n i_o speak_v the_o same_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o same_o spirit_n take_v upon_o it_o now_o as_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o world_n be_v now_o as_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o temptation_n and_o the_o same_o devil_n and_o the_o same_o worship_n of_o the_o world_n twine_v into_o one_o another_o form_n and_o colour_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n 10.3.14.6_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v the_o door_n that_o all_o must_v pass_v through_o and_o he_o be_v the_o porter_n that_o open_v it_o i_o be_o the_o same_o door_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o look_v at_o the_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v pass_v before_o who_o be_v tempt_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o temptation_n to_o worship_n the_o devil_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v worship_v the_o devil_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 7.49_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_n the_o devil_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o the_o world_n glory_n but_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v call_v a_o madman_n as_o he_o be_v this_o reader_n with_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a import_n which_o i_o have_v omit_v g._n f._n do_v there_o speak_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preserve_v man_n out_o of_o temptation_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v man_n by_o they_o yet_o this_o by_o the_o snake_n be_v account_v part_n of_o the_o quaker_n idolatry_n the_o snake_n quotation_n from_o the_o introduction_n to_o g._n f_n battle-door_n i_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o p._n 149._o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o say_v more_o to_o it_o here_o the_o snake_n be_v next_o quotation_n p._n 114._o be_v from_o the_o title_n page_n of_o news_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n from_o whence_o he_o insinuate_v and_o charge_n g._n f._n with_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o his_o quotation_n be_v this_o write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o one_o who_o be_v naked_a and_o stand_v naked_a before_o the_o lord_n clothe_v with_o righteousness_n who_o name_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o north_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o but_o now_o be_v fulfil_v here_o the_o snake_n leave_v off_o but_o g._n f._n continue_v the_o army_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n against_o you_o terrible_a one_o who_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a g._n f._n now_o from_o g._n f_n word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o word_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o relate_v to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n the_o 31.8_o and_o not_o to_o himself_o or_o any_o person_n and_o be_v only_o a_o allusion_n to_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o h._n prophet_n concern_v the_o army_n of_o the_o north_n which_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n which_o as_o they_o literal_o do_v do_v so_o by_o a_o usual_a allusion_n the_o people_n fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n jer._n 31.8_o will_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n their_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a go_v on_o in_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o gospel-day_n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 114._o be_v from_o several_a petition_n answer_v etc._n etc._n p._n 60._o and_o he_o give_v it_o thus_o my_o name_n be_v cover_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n know_v not_o i_o nor_o my_o name_n g._n f._n now_o who_o will_v not_o take_v this_o to_o be_v either_o all_o that_o g._n f._n have_v here_o speak_v or_o else_o the_o word_n last_o deliver_v but_o reader_n it_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o for_o g._n f._n be_v subscribe_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o several_a line_n more_o than_o these_o the_o snake_n have_v give_v and_o be_v continue_v by_o g._n f._n thus_o the_o earthly_a name_n the_o earthly_a man_n know_v and_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o reproach_n and_o can_v bear_v it_o upon_o the_o earthly_a name_n he_o that_o overcome_v have_v the_o new_a name_n and_o know_v it_o now_o reader_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o rev._n 2.17_o and_o 3.12_o which_o whether_o this_o adversary_n do_v not_o know_v or_o have_v wilful_o omit_v to_o consider_v be_v yet_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o idolatry_n herein_o the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n be_v from_o a_o adversary_n book_n which_o be_v answer_v yet_o such_o be_v his_o injustice_n that_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o answer_n but_o object_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reply_v to_o wherefore_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o till_o he_o shall_v have_v reply_v to_o that_o answer_n and_o disprove_v it_o and_o any_o man_n may_v with_o equal_a justice_n quote_v the_o book_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n schismatical_a heretical_a etc._n etc._n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o answer_v write_v to_o they_o charge_n but_o whether_o such_o practice_n will_v be_v reasonable_a or_o not_o not_o only_o the_o aggrieve_v party_n but_o all_o impartial_a man_n can_v ready_o determine_v one_o of_o these_o quotation_n be_v from_o part_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o josiah_n cole_n to_o g._n fox_n and_o which_o have_v be_v former_o object_v against_o by_o john_n faldo_n and_o other_o adversary_n to_o which_o objection_n w._n p._n do_v answer_n in_o two_o several_a book_n one_o entitle_v judas_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o entitle_v the_o invalidity_n of_o j._n faldo_n be_v vindication_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n the_o snake_n take_v so_o much_o notice_n p._n 115._o as_o to_o say_v that_o w._n p._n do_v in_o p._n 44._o
make_v the_o quaker_n blood_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v to_o which_o false_a and_o scandalous_a charge_n the_o man_n himself_o thomas_z speed_z who_o write_v that_o book_n be_v yet_o live_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o and_o we_o as_o follow_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o person_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v i_o do_v make_v this_o my_o follow_v solemn_a declaration_n viz._n 1._o i_o never_o know_v nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o person_n or_o people_n of_o what_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n soever_o that_o be_v of_o so_o sordid_a nonsensical_a and_o sottish_a a_o opinion_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o though_o the_o most_o righteous_a of_o mortal_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v save_v 2._o i_o do_v and_o ever_o do_v with_o utter_a detestation_n abhor_v any_o such_o blasphemous_a principle_n as_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o quaker_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v which_o in_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n i_o do_v open_o and_o bold_o assert_v to_o confront_v the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n who_o herein_o appear_v to_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n bristol_n the_o 10_o month_n 1698._o thomas_n speed_n the_o next_o and_o last_o quotation_n which_o the_o snake_n make_v ibid._n p._n 120._o in_o this_o section_n be_v from_o p._n 22._o of_o the_o book_n last_o mention_v of_o t._n speed'_v which_o be_v a_o reproof_n and_o testimony_n against_o false_a and_o flatter_a title_n give_v to_o man_n upon_o which_o the_o snake_n bid_v see_v what_o tender_a conscience_n be_v here_o who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n wipe_v their_o mouth_n and_o excuse_v all_o the_o bloody_a blasphemy_n beforementioned_a and_o i_o reader_n may_v here_o in_o fit_a place_n desire_v thou_o to_o see_v and_o consider_v not_o how_o tender_a but_o how_o harden_v and_o fear_v be_v the_o conscience_n of_o this_o our_o adversary_n who_o have_v against_o knowledge_n and_o against_o the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o our_o word_n and_o upon_o bare_a hearsay_n frequent_o in_o this_o as_o also_o his_o other_o section_n accuse_v we_o false_o of_o matter_n which_o we_o never_o do_v speak_v or_o intend_v which_o will_v also_o be_v further_o manifest_v in_o the_o ensue_a section_n to_o which_o i_o now_o proceed_v sect_n viii_o concern_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n it_o have_v be_v a_o objection_n often_o make_v sometime_o foolish_o sometime_o envious_o but_o always_o false_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o holy_a three_o mention_v 1_o john_n 5.7_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n because_o we_o can_v but_o think_v the_o word_n person_n too_o gross_a to_o express_v they_o we_o own_o their_o distinction_n in_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o it_o record_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n declare_v our_o sincere_a belief_n in_o almighty_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o eternal_a son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o term_n of_o athanasius_n or_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v be_v unreasonable_o refuse_v as_o insufficient_a this_o refusal_n be_v the_o less_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o not_o in_o person_n who_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o refusal_n of_o such_o person_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o violent_a contradiction_n in_o they_o to_o damn_v as_o heretical_a a_o article_n of_o faith_n deliver_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o rule_n but_o be_v their_o fault_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o it_o will_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v move_v from_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v dictate_v as_o be_v acknowledge_v do_v and_o do_v know_v all_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v according_o fence_v the_o article_n from_o his_o subtlety_n and_o explain_v it_o to_o our_o capacity_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o former_a contradiction_n in_o this_o adversary_n and_o our_o other_o opposer_n herein_o that_o they_o will_v upon_o less_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o determination_n not_o infallible_a which_o they_o will_v not_o affirm_v either_o that_o of_o athanasius_n or_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o be_v infallible_o press_v their_o exemplification_n make_v to_o the_o article_n that_o such_o practice_n be_v wrong_a all_o party_n in_o their_o turn_n as_o their_o several_a interest_n and_o necessity_n have_v press_v they_o have_v declare_v and_o many_o excellent_a argument_n by_o divers_a man_n have_v be_v urge_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o only_o with_o some_o part_n of_o what_o jeremy_n taylor_n late_a bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n in_o ireland_n have_v say_v on_o this_o subject_a in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o he_o entitle_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_v p._n 47._o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o most_o considerable_a that_o although_o in_o reason_n every_o clause_n in_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o so_o inopportune_a and_o unapt_a to_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o several_a sense_n or_o variety_n of_o exposition_n yet_o when_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v some_o mystery_n into_o the_o creed_n that_o call_v the_o apostle_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o so_o mysterious_a word_n that_o the_o last_o and_o most_o explicit_a sense_n will_v still_o be_v latent_fw-la yet_o they_o who_o if_o ever_o any_o do_v understand_v all_o the_o sense_n and_o secret_n of_o it_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o use_v any_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o show_v we_o that_o those_o creed_n be_v best_a which_o keep_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v best_a which_o have_v great_a simplicity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a in_o all_o case_n humble_o to_o submit_v than_o curious_o to_o inquire_v and_o prey_v into_o the_o mystery_n hide_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o hazard_v our_o faith_n by_o improve_n our_o knowledge_n if_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v do_v so_o too_o possible_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v repent_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o experience_n the_o church_n have_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o all_o circumstance_n nor_o the_o schism_n of_o arius_n appease_v nor_o the_o person_n agree_v nor_o the_o cannon_n accept_v nor_o the_o article_n understand_v nor_o any_o thing_n right_a but_o when_o they_o be_v overbear_v with_o authority_n which_o authority_n when_o the_o scale_n turn_v do_v the_o same_o service_n and_o promotion_n to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o he_o and_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o word_n will_v weigh_v with_o the_o impartial_a reader_n so_o his_o character_n of_o bishop_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o some_o weight_n with_o the_o snake_n snake_n p._n 121._o the_o quaker_n and_o socinian_n acknowledge_v a_o three_o but_o deny_v a_o trinity_n which_o be_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o english_a and_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o latin_a for_o trinitas_fw-la be_v only_a latin_a for_o three_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o three_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v three_o person_n though_o they_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o what_o three_o they_o be_v if_o not_o three_o person_n what_o the_o socinian_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v but_o for_o ourselves_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o need_v not_o the_o pedantry_n of_o the_o snake_n to_o translate_v the_o word_n into_o latin_n and_o the_o sense_n we_o make_v of_o the_o three_o so_o bear_v record_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o the_o snake_n shall_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v declare_v they_o three_o person_n we_o will_v not_o fail_v so_o to_o express_v they_o ibid._n p._n 121_o 122._o and_o the_o quaker_n who_o own_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o great_a difficulty_n than_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o god_n the_o father_n
mere_a say_v so_o as_o the_o story_n may_v prove_v false_a so_o till_o it_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o need_v now_o no_o further_a answer_n than_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o doctrine_n nor_o approve_v of_o by_o we_o ibid._n p._n 126._o and_o g._n f._n say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucified_a within_o he_o iâ—_n the_o false_a christ_n quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 206._o this_o christ_n that_o be_v rise_v and_o crucified_a within_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n make_v a_o talk_n of_o he_o without_o it_o be_v reader_n horrid_a injustice_n in_o this_o snake_n so_o foul_o to_o pick_v and_o pervert_v a_o man_n word_n as_o he_o here_o do_v g._n f_n as_o if_o he_o do_v by_o these_o word_n deny_v that_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v crucified_a at_o jerusalem_n which_o that_o he_o do_v not_o i_o produce_v both_o the_o priest_n word_n and_o his_o answer_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o thy_o consideration_n great_a mystery_n p._n 206._o priest_n it_o be_v a_o scripture_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v to_o apprehend_v this_o crucified_a christ_n within_o g._n f._n now_o i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucified_a within_o he_o be_v the_o false_a christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o this_o and_o the_o devil_n never_o make_v it_o but_o he_o and_o his_o messenger_n be_v against_o it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o christ_n that_o be_v rise_v and_o crucified_a within_o be_v a_o reprobate_n though_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n may_v make_v a_o talk_n of_o he_o without_o thus_o g._n f._n and_o his_o word_n be_v sound_a and_o as_o himself_o say_v according_a to_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_a by_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v now_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n reconcile_a they_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o they_o who_o rebel_n do_v crucify_v unto_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6.6_o rev._n 11.8_o ibid._n p._n 126._o and_o he_o g._n f._n dispute_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o be_v crucify_a his_o body_n be_v now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o the_o quaker_n as_o touch_v his_o flesh_n great_a mystery_n p._n 210_o 211._o g._n f._n do_v warrantable_o dispute_v against_o and_o oppose_v those_o priest_n who_o declare_v christ_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o spirit_n and_o as_o g._n f._n in_o the_o page_n last_v above_o quote_v do_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n declare_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o christ_n say_v they_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o he_o be_v in_o they_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v oppose_v this_o scriptural_a doctrine_n let_v he_o do_v it_o ibid._n p._n 136._o the_o snake_n make_v his_o quotation_n from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 254._o they_o that_o profess_v a_o christ_n without_o they_o and_o another_o within_o they_o here_o be_v two_o see_v reader_n the_o falsity_n and_o perversion_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o this_o quotation_n by_o the_o follow_a true_a one_o great_a mystery_n p._n 254._o they_o that_o profess_v a_o christ_n without_o they_o have_v a_o christ_n without_o they_o and_o another_o christ_n within_o they_o here_o be_v two_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o end_v all_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v within_o they_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n the_o substance_n nor_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o true_a christ._n what_o plain_a can_v be_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o another_o christ_n who_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereby_o end_v the_o law_n and_o be_v now_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n ibid._n p._n 126._o robert_n gourdon_n be_v the_o first_o among_o they_o that_o i_o find_v who_o teach_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n whether_o own_a or_o not_o the_o snake_n find_v not_o because_o he_o seek_v amiss_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v not_o seek_v right_a when_o he_o pretend_v to_o find_v r._n gourdon_n the_o first_o among_o we_o for_o r._n gourdon_n though_o once_o in_o unity_n or_o fellowship_n with_o we_o apostatise_v and_o with_o this_o snake_n become_v a_o adversary_n to_o we_o but_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n have_v be_v testify_v by_o we_o ever_o since_o a_o people_n and_o from_o this_o r._n gourdon_n the_o snake_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a injustice_n transcribe_v in_o p._n 127_o 128_o 129._o divers_a false_a and_o abusive_a charge_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o friend_n to_o that_o adversary_n book_n he_o be_v indeed_o so_o trifling_o just_a as_o to_o say_v p._n 127._o against_o this_o write_v g.w._n with_o three_o other_o quaker_n but_o what_o they_o say_v or_o how_o far_o they_o do_v disprove_v r._n g's_o false_a charge_n the_o snake_n take_v no_o notice_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v take_v no_o further_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o so_o quote_v from_o he_o than_o to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n what_o relate_v to_o s._n eccles_n quaker_n challenge_n p._n 6._o be_v answer_v before_o in_o p._n 188_o 189._o as_o be_v also_o many_o of_o the_o other_o bit_n of_o quotation_n which_o here_o as_o mention_v by_o the_o snake_n have_v neither_o book_n nor_o page_n to_o distinguish_v they_o ibid._n p._n 129_o 130._o the_o snake_n borrow_v from_o himself_o out_o of_o satan_n disrobe_v and_o say_v of_o w._n p._n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o true_a christ_n to_o be_v a_o person_n but_o only_o a_o principle_n etc._n etc._n and_o refer_v to_o that_o book_n wherein_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o at_o large_a discuss_v with_o the_o defence_n of_o thomas_n elwood_n i_o shall_v not_o run_v back_o to_o that_o book_n satan_n disrobe_v it_o have_v already_o be_v somewhat_o speak_v to_o by_o g._n whitehead_n since_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o addition_n to_o it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o lie_v here_o i_o shall_v reply_v and_o show_v that_o w._n p._n in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o christian_a quaker_n from_o which_o the_o snake_n do_v so_o charge_v he_o will_v have_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o christ_n both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v full_o refute_v what_o the_o snake_n have_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n reader_n consider_v the_o follow_a quotation_n from_o w._n p_n christian_n quaker_n from_o p._n 104_o to_o 114._o w._n p._n there_o make_v a_o confession_n to_o christ_n redemption_n remission_n justification_n and_o salvation_n distinguish_v into_o nine_o several_a head_n or_o part_n of_o discourse_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a for_o my_o reader_n to_o have_v transcribe_v they_o 〈◊〉_d hither_o though_o all_o worthy_a of_o notice_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v only_o transcribe_v the_o first_o and_o seven_o head_n or_o part_n of_o discourse_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v p._n 104._o first_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o though_o the_o eternal_a power_n life_n and_o light_n which_o inhabit_v that_o holy_a person_n which_o be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n bethlehem_n it_o shall_v be_v be_v and_o be_v chief_o and_o eminent_o the_o saviour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o say_v god_n hos._n 13.4_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v instrumental_o a_o saviour_n as_o prepare_v and_o choose_v for_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n have_v then_o to_o do_v in_o it_o which_o be_v actual_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o intentional_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o and_o in_o age_n to_o come_v suitable_a to_o that_o scripture_n lo_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o p._n 107._o seven_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a benefit_n that_o accrue_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n and_o redemption_n to_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o it_o for_o though_o i_o still_o place_v the_o stress_n of_o particular_a benefit_n upon_o the_o light_n life_n and_o spirit_n reveal_v and_o witness_v in_o every_o particular_a yet_o in_o that_o general_a appearance_n there_o be_v a_o general_a benefit_n just_o to_o be_v
due_a time_n and_o he_o be_v now_o the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n not_o only_o as_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o as_o know_v and_o witness_v in_o his_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a appearance_n in_o man_n to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n power_n and_o strength_n which_o have_v have_v dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o man_n to_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v also_o explain_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n luke_n 8.11_o ibid._n p._n 143._o the_o snake_n bring_v from_o christian_a quaker_n another_o argument_n to_o the_o purpose_n forego_v which_o be_v this_o one_o outward_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a figure_n or_o representation_n of_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n so_o to_o teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o snake_n say_v all_z the_o outward_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o several_a instance_n the_o serpent_n which_o moses_n make_v numb_a 21.9_o our_o saviour_n declare_v john_n 3.14_o that_o as_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o this_o in_o a_o sense_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o only_o that_o for_o our_o saviour_n carry_v the_o type_n further_o and_o show_v that_o it_o do_v respect_v that_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o give_v eternal_a life_n for_o as_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v cure_v by_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o by_o come_v through_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o look_v to_o christ_n the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v take_v away_o by_o he_o wherefore_o he_o say_v v_o 20.21_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o paschal_n land_n as_o type_n and_o to_o christ_n crucify_v as_o typify_v but_o not_o altogether_o that_o for_o he_o carry_v it_o further_o and_o show_v that_o whereas_o vers_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v report_v there_o be_v fornication_n among_o they_o and_o vers_fw-la 6._o that_o they_o glory_v in_o what_o be_v not_o good_a he_o advise_v they_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o from_o the_o advantage_n of_o power_n from_o christ_n receive_v he_o press_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 11.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a appearance_n of_o christ_n who_o dispensation_n to_o mankind_n be_v introduce_v by_o his_o outward_a appearance_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v chap._n 9_o that_o the_o service_n which_o stand_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_v and_o carnal_a ordinance_n do_v not_o make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n but_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v even_o the_o purge_n the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n by_o the_o spotless_a offer_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n thus_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o offer_n can_v be_v witness_v by_o man_n but_o through_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o covenant_n promise_v jer._n 31.33_o which_o be_v also_o plentiful_o show_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n throughout_o that_o admirable_a epistle_n and_o agreeable_a herewith_o be_v w._n p._n in_o the_o place_n last_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n for_o those_o word_n of_o he_o one_o outward_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a figure_n or_o representation_n of_o another_o etc._n etc._n have_v relation_n to_o his_o forego_v word_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v cut_v off_o and_o be_v these_o as_o abraham_n outward_a and_o natural_a be_v the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o jew_n outward_a and_o natural_a who_o seed_n god_n promise_v to_o bless_v with_o earthly_a blessing_n as_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o be_v figurative_a of_o the_o one_o seed_n christ_n and_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v beget_v into_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spiritual_a resurrection_n etc._n etc._n thus_o w._n p._n and_o as_o the_o snake_n can_v deny_v that_o abraham_n be_v figurative_a of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o his_o seed_n as_o they_o continue_v in_o his_o faith_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v to_o they_o in_o that_o outward_a covenant_n so_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o this_o great_a father_n of_o the_o jew_n outward_a and_o natural_a do_v not_o herein_o otherwise_o typify_v christ_n than_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o and_o to_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n ibid._n p._n 143._o they_o can_v upon_o a_o pinch_n subscribe_v the_o whole_a creed_n and_o yet_o not_o mean_v one_o word_n of_o it_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n at_o all_o that_o be_v of_o any_o god_n or_o christ_n without_o men._n reader_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fair_a mark_n of_o what_o kind_n that_o great_a charity_n and_o real_a kindness_n must_v be_v which_o in_o p._n 23._o forego_v he_o pretend_v to_o have_v for_o the_o generality_n of_o we_o or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o a_o mark_n of_o that_o flame_v charity_n which_o himself_o declare_v to_o have_v for_o the_o church_n but_o charity_n and_o truth_n be_v at_o a_o equal_a distance_n from_o he_o who_o can_v thus_o notorious_o belie_v we_o by_o charge_v such_o dissimulation_n on_o we_o as_o be_v his_o own_o practice_n that_o we_o can_v subscribe_v not_o upon_o a_o pinch_n but_o hearty_o and_o ready_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n therein_o contain_v be_v true_a but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v one_o of_o they_o testimony_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n without_o man_n be_v as_o great_a a_o falsehood_n as_o the_o devil_n can_v utter_v and_o if_o preach_v if_o write_v if_o constant_a profession_n in_o word_n together_o with_o practice_n agreeable_a from_o a_o people_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o do_v so_o own_v and_o mean_a i_o defy_v the_o snake_n with_o all_o his_o confederacy_n to_o give_v better_a and_o great_a evidence_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v any_o of_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v the_o snake_n next_o repeat_v a_o quotation_n from_o saul_n errand_n p._n 8._o which_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o p._n 59_o and_o another_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v etc._n etc._n p._n 5._o which_o be_v also_o answer_v p._n 204._o forego_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v here_o repeat_v ibid._n p._n 145._o the_o snake_n speak_v of_o w._n smith_n primer_z say_z here_o be_v a_o admirable_a cue_n give_v to_o young_a child_n to_o prevent_v their_o ever_o receive_v the_o least_o tincture_n of_o christianity_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n hear_v of_o a_o christ_n in_o heaven_n they_o may_v immediate_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o believe_v all_o who_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o be_v false_a minister_n that_o this_o snake_n be_v a_o false_a accuser_n and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o christian_a charity_n there_o needs_o little_o more_o trouble_n to_o prove_v than_o bare_o to_o give_v true_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v not_o but_o curtail_v those_o question_n
of_o richard_n scoryer_n and_o we_o do_v also_o certify_v that_o some_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v daily_o read_v in_o the_o say_a school_n beginning_n at_o genesis_n and_o so_o read_v on_o in_o the_o say_a scripture_n until_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v read_v throughout_o wansworth_n 22_o d_o august_n 1698._o law_n ball_n edm._n phillips_n tho._n dark_v steph._n webb_n nich._n lesow_n sam._n webb_n thus_o reader_n thou_o here_o have_v this_o story_n to_o a_o demonstration_n prove_v a_o lie_n as_o be_v also_o do_v in_o divers_a other_o forego_v and_o may_v be_v hereafter_o do_v in_o other_o instance_n and_o if_o this_o our_o adversary_n have_v not_o a_o natural_a propensity_n to_o tell_v lie_n he_o can_v not_o thus_o err_v from_o truth_n for_o hide_v and_o skulk_a as_o he_o general_o do_v in_o the_o city_n he_o may_v with_o small_a pain_n have_v go_v by_o water_n to_o wansworth_n 5_o mile_n or_o with_o less_o cost_n have_v send_v a_o penny-post_n letter_n to_o many_o person_n of_o that_o town_n who_o can_v have_v better_o inform_v he_o herein_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v both_o hypocritical_a and_o unjust_a in_o that_o he_o pretend_v care_n to_o our_o soul_n while_o he_o wilful_o tell_v lie_n with_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v we_o this_o his_o practice_n lead_v i_o to_o observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o destruction_n and_o hate_n than_o to_o that_o one_o great_a purpose_n to_o which_o he_o false_o pretend_v viz._n to_o promote_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d indeed_o pretend_v great_a charity_n real_a kindness_n and_o good_a wish_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o we_o yet_o tell_v lie_n of_o we_o which_o in_o their_o end_n and_o design_n be_v to_o raise_v persecution_n by_o influence_v the_o government_n against_o we_o if_o they_o will_v but_o take_v the_o alarm_n from_o he_o but_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o incline_v the_o government_n to_o give_v we_o some_o security_n against_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o ill_o design_v man_n by_o afford_v we_o a_o toleration_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o our_o god_n so_o we_o be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n and_o the_o government_n herein_o and_o be_v at_o no_o time_n backward_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o our_o agreeable_a practice_n however_o misrepresent_v by_o this_o incendiary_n in_o religion_n ibid._n p._n 148._o i_o will_v end_v this_o section_n with_o show_v that_o the_o quaker_n have_v in_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n only_o lick_v up_o and_o improve_v the_o ancient_n most_o anti-christian_n heresy_n and_o i_o may_v fit_o end_v this_o section_n with_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o marcionite_n manichees_n eutychian_o and_o saturnian_o may_v hold_v as_o to_o the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o have_v always_o say_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n so_o forenamed_a by_o the_o angel_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o man_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n sin_n only_o except_v like_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o in_o this_o man_n jesus_n the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o that_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o he_o do_v open_a and_o consecrate_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n for_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o this_o truth_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deny_v when_o he_o allegorize_v eph._n 5.30_o the_o spiritual_a union_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o follower_n under_o the_o term_n of_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o in_o a_o like_a acceptation_n be_v very_o many_o other_o such_o expression_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o thence_o to_o be_v conclude_v unless_o false_o as_o this_o snake_n do_v that_o they_o be_v heretical_o agree_v with_o the_o cerdonite_n the_o eutychian_o and_o manichaean_n ibid._n p._n 149._o but_o last_o because_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o deduce_v and_o compare_v all_o their_o heresy_n those_o ancient_a heretickâ—_n the_o â—bonites_n and_o naâ—areens_n from_o who_o our_o modern_a socinian_n and_o from_o they_o the_o quaker_n do_v derive_v their_o doctrine_n do_v mighty_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n some_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o mend_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v bold_o adulterate_a they_o and_o set_v up_o other_o scripture_n against_o those_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o the_o quaker_n have_v do_v beyond_o any_o that_o go_v before_o they_o the_o snake_n do_v p._n 336._o demand_v reparation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n insinuate_v his_o real_a or_o assume_v power_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o do_v the_o like_a for_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n i_o may_v be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o reparation_n from_o he_o for_o this_o his_o abuse_n as_o i_o be_o to_o seek_v for_o proof_n in_o this_o charge_n however_o i_o do_v at_o least_o demand_v a_o proof_n where_o ever_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o mend_v the_o scripture_n or_o do_v bold_o adulterate_a they_o or_o do_v set_v up_o other_o scripture_n against_o those_o receive_v it_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o this_o charge_n to_o say_v p._n 150._o we_o have_v cannonize_v our_o own_o write_n if_o that_o be_v true_a it_o be_v no_o proof_n but_o it_o be_v false_a we_o may_v have_v say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o write_n give_v forth_o from_o the_o moving_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o any_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o have_v always_o ready_o offer_v and_o submit_v our_o word_n and_o write_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o they_o have_v great_a manifestation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v both_o now_o and_o then_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n the_o degree_n of_o manifestation_n differ_v but_o to_o return_v i_o do_v as_o above_z demand_v proof_n where_o ever_o we_o have_v pretend_v to_o mend_v the_o scripture_n or_o have_v bold_o adulterate_v they_o or_o set_v up_o other_o against_o they_o as_o euseb._n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 28._o theod._n haerit_fw-la fab._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o do_v mention_n instance_n of_o some_o that_o do_v and_o as_o he_o say_v we_o have_v beyond_o any_o that_o ever_o go_v before_o we_o yet_o give_v not_o one_o instance_n the_o snake_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v no_o proof_n and_o if_o he_o can_v give_v better_a it_o will_v at_o least_o be_v a_o fresh_a proof_n both_o of_o his_o impudence_n and_o lie_n sect_n x._o concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o the_o snake_n herein_o in_o the_o section_n immediate_o forego_v the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v large_o treat_v of_o and_o i_o have_v therein_o show_v that_o we_o own_o and_o believe_v both_o as_o declare_v full_o and_o true_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o that_o our_o book_n rescue_v from_o the_o perversion_n of_o this_o our_o adversary_n do_v speak_v according_a to_o that_o acknowledge_a rule_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o this_o i_o now_o show_v that_o we_o have_v always_o own_v in_o like_a scriptural_a sense_n that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o life_n doctrine_n and_o death_n do_v fulfil_v his_o father_n will_n and_o do_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o most_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a insinuation_n of_o the_o snake_n herein_o who_o say_v p._n 151._o herein_o the_o quaker_n be_v direct_a socinian_o for_o they_o positive_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n under_o which_o cloudy_a charge_n he_o insinuate_v as_o if_o we_o do_v deny_v what_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v herein_o which_o be_v false_a and_o he_o may_v with_o equal_a sincerity_n have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v deny_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o to_o come_v near_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v positive_o deny_v by_o we_o be_v as_o positive_o deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v that_o rigid_a and_o strict_a notion_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o some_o have_v doctrinal_o but_o unscriptural_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o term_n follow_v viz._n that_o man_n have_v transgress_v the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n it_o be_v
altogether_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o remit_v or_o forgive_v without_o a_o plenary_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n by_o which_o god_n can_v obtain_v satisfaction_n or_o save_v man_n than_o by_o inflict_v the_o penalty_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n on_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o for_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v have_v whole_o bear_v and_o pay_v it_o to_o the_o offend_a infinite_a justice_n of_o his_o father_n this_o reader_n be_v the_o satisfaction_n or_o strict_a and_o rigid_a notion_n of_o it_o which_o we_o do_v deny_v and_o which_o w._n p._n as_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n p._n 154._o do_v total_o exclude_v as_o anon_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o large_o to_o show_v but_o that_o we_o do_v from_o hence_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n do_v make_v and_o which_o the_o father_n do_v accept_v as_o mention_v and_o declare_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v very_o false_a for_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v declare_v john_n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o life_n but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n receive_v i_o of_o my_o father_n i_o say_v we_o do_v believe_v that_o as_o christ_n have_v this_o commandment_n and_o power_n from_o the_o father_n so_o by_o his_o pure_a divine_a free_a and_o voluntary_a resignation_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v mat._n 26.42_o he_o do_v thereby_o endear_v the_o father_n love_n unto_o he_o as_o himself_o declare_v v_o 17._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o this_o his_o free_a and_o unconstrained_a voluntary_a offer_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o do_v include_v his_o agony_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o his_o agony_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o fine_a it_o include_v all_o his_o suffering_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a whereby_o he_o become_v a_o complete_a perfect_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o such_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o father_n this_o brief_o but_o true_o and_o according_a to_o scripture_n be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o we_o do_v positive_o own_o as_o the_o former_a be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o we_o do_v positive_o deny_v but_o though_o we_o have_v in_o term_n often_o more_o large_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n above_o declare_v our_o sentiment_n herein_o yet_o the_o snake_n that_o he_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n imitate_v the_o grand_a serpent_n and_o false_a accuser_n do_v with_o his_o usual_a assurance_n speak_v of_o this_o doctrine_n say_v p._n 151._o mr._n penn_n blaspheme_v it_o as_o both_o irreligious_a and_o irrational_a but_o with_o his_o false_a gloze_a neither_o show_n what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v nor_o wherein_o w._n p._n do_v blaspheme_n it_o now_o reader_n for_o thy_o full_a information_n herein_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v thou_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o w._n p._n be_v the_o only_a particular_a person_n of_o our_o friend_n who_o the_o snake_n in_o this_o section_n do_v hiss_v at_o brief_o with_o the_o state_n of_o that_o controversy_n which_o will_v give_v at_o least_o some_o light_n to_o thy_o judge_n of_o it_o about_o the_o year_n 1670_o or_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v be_v seldom_o without_o opposition_n as_o now_o there_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o adversary_n who_o write_v many_o thing_n against_o we_o and_o we_o then_o as_o now_o be_v not_o backward_o to_o inform_v the_o honest_a inquirer_n and_o reprove_v the_o envious_a slanderer_n by_o make_v public_a our_o scriptural_a belief_n and_o sentiment_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v misrepresent_v and_o abuse_v as_o the_o several_a book_n of_o we_o print_v about_o that_o time_n will_v plentiful_o show_v among_o other_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v then_o false_o accuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v one_o and_o the_o line_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o their_o own_o wrong_a opinion_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v p._n 231._o forego_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n give_v occasion_n to_o they_o book_n of_o w._n p_n reason_n against_o rail_a sandy_a foundation_n shake_v and_o the_o serious_a apology_n etc._n etc._n innocency_n with_o its_o open_a face_n of_o which_o book_n the_o snake_n do_v make_v so_o much_o use_v as_o here_o and_o there_o to_o pick_v a_o line_n or_o two_o and_o what_o be_v more_o unjust_a he_o heap_v up_o 12_o or_o more_o line_n p._n 152._o without_o name_v book_n or_o page_n and_o that_o must_v represent_v w._n p_n force_n though_o not_o he_o as_o there_o lay_v down_o and_o against_o this_o the_o snake_n level_v his_o artillery_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o all_o the_o quaker_n p._n 154._o they_o exceed_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o very_a socinian_o in_o their_o bold_a effrontry_n against_o this_o most_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o notwithstanding_o a_o trifle_a excuse_n which_o the_o snake_n here_o make_v for_o his_o not_o prove_v his_o charge_n i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v avoid_v be_v thought_n exceed_v impudent_a so_o liberal_o to_o accuse_v and_o then_o fob_v the_o reader_n off_o with_o say_v ibid._n my_o business_n at_o the_o present_a be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o large_a field_n of_o the_o socinian_n controversy_n but_o to_o show_v the_o much_o mislead_a generality_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v they_o much_o mislead_v because_o of_o his_o false_a charge_n no_o himself_n be_v therein_o much_o mislead_v but_o for_o proof_n against_o we_o we_o may_v expect_v what_o he_o say_v ibid._n he_o have_v write_v at_o large_a upon_o this_o subject_a which_o may_v hereafter_o see_v the_o light_n so_o that_o till_o his_o darkness_n come_v to_o light_n the_o reader_n may_v if_o he_o please_v take_v our_o adversary_n word_n that_o we_o be_v much_o mislead_v and_o exceed_v the_o impudence_n etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o find_v a_o much_o more_o impartial_a judgement_n from_o my_o sober_a reader_n to_o who_o i_o now_o apply_v myself_o and_o do_v acquaint_v he_o that_o w._n p._n in_o his_o sandy_a foundation_n etc._n etc._n do_v in_o great_a part_n employ_v himself_o against_o that_o rigid_a and_o unscriptural_a doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o p._n 231._o forego_v against_o which_o w._n p._n do_v in_o p._n 14_o etc._n etc._n cite_v at_o large_a the_o scripture_n hereafter_o refer_v to_o and_o show_v the_o contrariety_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o these_o scripture_n and_o some_o absurdity_n which_o unavoidable_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o scripture_n refer_v to_o be_v these_o exo._n 34.6_o 7._o 2_o chron._n 30.7_o neh._n 6.17_o isa._n 55.7_o jer._n 31.31_o to_o 34._o micah_n 7.18_o mat._n 6.12_o john_n 3.16_o act_n 10.34_o rom._n 8.31_o 32._o 2_o cor._n 11.5_o 18_o 19_o eph._n 1.7_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o these_o dispatch_v he_o further_o show_v from_o reason_n under_o three_o head_n that_o this_o rigid_a doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a from_o distinct_a argument_n raise_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o give_v such_o rigid_a satisfaction_n either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n nor_o as_o god_n and_o man._n these_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v and_o come_v to_o some_o of_o those_o irreligious_a and_o irrational_a consequence_n which_o w._n p._n do_v show_n do_v arise_v from_o this_o their_o rigid_a notion_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o 5_o 6_o seven_o of_o which_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v and_o by_o which_o the_o snake_n say_v w._n p._n blaspheme_v the_o doctrine_n 5._o it_o the_o doctrine_n in_o p._n 231._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la represent_v the_o son_n more_o kind_a and_o compassionate_a than_o the_o father_n whereas_o if_o both_o be_v the_o same_o god_n then_o either_o the_o father_n be_v as_o love_v as_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n as_o angry_a as_o the_o father_n 6._o it_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n for_o our_o redemption_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o unmerited_a love_n he_o have_v for_o the_o world_n in_o affirm_v the_o son_n purchase_v that_o redemption_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n as_o our_o complete_a satisfaction_n 7._o since_o christ_n can_v not_o pay_v what_o be_v not_o his_o own_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o own_o the_o case_n remain_v still_o equal_o grievous_a since_o the_o debt_n be_v not_o hereby_o absolve_v or_o forgive_v but_o transfer_v only_o and_o by_o consequence_n we_o be_v no_o better_o provide_v for_o salvation_n than_o before_o owe_v that_o now_o to_o the_o son_n which_o be_v
carry_v on_o by_o continue_v in_o their_o communion_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v for_o all_o which_o and_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n owe_v he_o many_o thanks_o but_o what_o thank_v soever_o rome_n may_v owe_v the_o snake_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a w._n p._n owe_v he_o none_o for_o charge_v he_o indefinite_o with_o represent_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o a_o worse_a foot_n than_o transubstantiation_n what_o w._n p._n do_v so_o represent_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o carnal_a body_n which_o die_v now_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n in_o his_o creed_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o show_v that_o he_o say_v false_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o himself_o believe_v false_o in_o the_o article_n as_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n we_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v firm_o believe_v it_o and_o have_v always_o so_o declare_v and_o have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v ready_a to_o testify_v so_o much_o in_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a writ_n ibid._n p._n 158._o what_o do_v he_o think_v be_v not_o christ_n body_n change_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n the_o snake_n have_v just_a before_o tell_v we_o that_o transubstantiation_n suppose_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n upon_o which_o in_o my_o turn_n i_o may_v ask_v what_o do_v he_o think_v be_v christ_n body_n so_o change_v upon_o the_o mount_n ibid._n p._n 159._o the_o grain_n must_v die_v or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o fructify_v or_o rise_v again_o in_o this_o death_n it_o lose_v something_o as_o the_o husk_n but_o it_o retain_v the_o substance_n which_o rise_v again_o and_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o way_n of_o addition_n to_o the_o snake_n agriculture_n that_o the_o substance_n the_o full_a grain_n in_o the_o ear_n be_v cover_v when_o rise_v with_o much_o such_o a_o husk_n the_o same_o for_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o earth_n ibid._n p._n 160._o death_n be_v a_o great_a change_n yet_o if_o william_n die_v it_o be_v william_n even_o the_o same_o william_n that_o live_v who_o die_v and_o as_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o who_o shall_v rise_v again_o that_o death_n be_v a_o great_a change_n be_v doubtless_o very_o true_a but_o to_o bring_v the_o question_n pretty_a near_o if_o charles_n die_v even_o the_o same_o charles_n that_o live_v shall_v charles_n the_o same_z charles_n of_o flesh_n the_o same_o both_o for_o substance_n and_o husk_n rise_v again_o ibid._n p._n 160._o but_o i_o be_o now_o to_o tell_v you_o a_o very_a strange_a thing_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a its_o strangeness_n need_v not_o affright_v ibid._n mr._n penn_n do_v understand_v that_o long_a and_o elegant_a description_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o 35_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o 1_o sy_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o if_o so_o what_o then_o do_v w._n penn_n therefore_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.35_o do_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o that_o be_v good_a logic_n than_o it_o conclude_v thus_o against_o the_o snake_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n because_o he_o declare_v the_o 1_o cor._n 15.35_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o this_o conclusion_n be_v very_o natural_a till_o the_o snake_n can_v give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o w._n p._n have_v not_o as_o much_o liberty_n as_o himself_o to_o expound_v 1_o cor._n 15.35_o and_o that_o w._n p_n interpretation_n be_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n but_o reader_n for_o thy_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n concern_v w._n p._n as_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n from_o that_o book_n of_o his_o invalidity_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v some_o small_a hint_n p._n 239._o forego_v i_o shall_v here_o brief_o first_o speak_v to_o its_o occasion_n and_o afterward_o pretty_a large_o transcribe_v w._n p_n word_n whereby_o thou_o will_v full_o see_v that_o he_o in_o this_o as_o in_o reason_n against_o rail_a etc._n etc._n do_v only_o deny_v that_o gross_a conceit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o carnal_a body_n which_o be_v the_o question_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o occasion_n it_o be_v this_o j._n f._n publish_v a_o discourse_n entitle_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n make_v up_o in_o great_a part_n of_o quotation_n as_o the_o snake_n be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o be_v the_o first_o though_o he_o may_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o for_o falsity_n in_o they_o out_o of_o our_o book_n this_o w._n p._n answer_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o quakerism_n a_o new_a nickname_n for_o old_a christianity_n and_o therein_o show_v how_o gross_o j._n f._n have_v mistake_v our_o principle_n pervert_v our_o word_n in_o his_o quotation_n and_o final_o confirm_v our_o true_a sense_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o reply_n to_o this_o j._n faldo_n publish_v what_o he_o call_v his_o vindication_n to_o which_o w.p._n do_v rejoin_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o j._n f_o be_v vindication_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o book_n now_o in_o question_n from_o which_o the_o snake_n do_v suggest_v w._n p._n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o utter_v confutation_n of_o which_o i_o entreat_v thy_o patience_n reader_n to_o consider_v what_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v from_o that_o book_n which_o will_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o w._n p._n have_v there_o say_v on_o this_o head_n invalidity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 368._o we_o may_v guess_v how_o well_o he_o prove_v it_o in_o his_o book_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n by_o the_o strength_n he_o have_v employ_v to_o maintain_v it_o in_o his_o second_o but_o let_v all_o sober_a man_n judge_v if_o this_o reply_v be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n yet_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v answer_v my_o argument_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a that_o corruption_n shall_v not_o inherit_v incorruption_n neither_o can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o thus_o annot._n cert_n divin_n anno_fw-la 1645._o upon_o the_o place_n and_o if_o he_o will_v know_v the_o true_a resurrection_n let_v he_o learn_v to_o understand_v this_o weighty_a passage_n for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n my_o adversary_n understanding_n shall_v be_v so_o benight_a as_o that_o contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n he_o shall_v assert_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v proper_o and_o strict_o so_o the_o apostle_n p._n 369._o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o same_o body_n that_o be_v sow_v that_o shall_v be_v for_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n corruption_n to_o incorruption_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.37_o 50._o yet_o man_n body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o strict_o imply_v a_o take_n up_o of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v from_o his_o new_a find_v relative_a it_o 1_o sy_n book_n 2_o part_n p._n 138._o for_o which_o beza_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o release_n both_o from_o the_o latin_a and_o original_a greek_a there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o either_o for_o his_o relative_a it_o on_o which_o he_o and_o his_o factious_a brother_n hicks_n have_v so_o relative_o insist_v indeed_o as_o their_o last_o and_o best_a refuge_n the_o text_n lie_v thus_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seritur_fw-la corpus_fw-la animale_a resuscitatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la i_o e._n a_o natural_a body_n be_v sow_v a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v raise_v that_o be_v they_o lay_v down_o a_o natural_a and_o take_v up_o a_o spiritual_a body_n or_o in_o lieu_n of_o a_o natural_a receive_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n or_o that_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o exchange_n that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v the_o same_o
of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n this_o work_n the_o law_n can_v not_o perform_v because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 7.19_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a nor_o can_v outward_a water_n or_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v as_o useful_a and_o indispensable_a to_o christian_n as_o the_o outward_a law_n be_v to_o the_o outward_a jew_n to_o which_o outward_a law_n christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n have_v put_v a_o end_n he_o have_v establish_v not_o another_o outward_a covenant_n but_o the_o inward_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o he_o ibid._n p._n 171._o only_o let_v i_o tell_v the_o quaker_n that_o their_o objection_n which_o be_v answer_v in_o that_o treatise_n a_o piece_n write_v by_o the_o snake_n particular_o upon_o this_o subject_a be_v most_o the_o same_o which_o the_o socinian_o have_v set_v up_o and_o let_v i_o tell_v the_o snake_n that_o if_o the_o socinian_o argument_n herein_o be_v sound_a and_o according_a to_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o only_o most_o but_o altogether_o the_o same_o and_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v therefore_o right_a in_o nothing_o but_o if_o what_o the_o snake_n tell_v we_o of_o our_o argument_n be_v most_o the_o same_o herein_o with_o those_o of_o the_o socinian_o it_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v of_o as_o good_a purpose_n for_o i_o to_o tell_v the_o snake_n that_o his_o objection_n which_o be_v answer_v in_o this_o treatise_n be_v most_o the_o same_o which_o the_o romanist_n do_v make_v to_o the_o reformation_n and_o then_o his_o witty_a remark_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o himself_o to_o see_v out_o of_o who_o quiver_n those_o arrow_n come_v which_o he_o have_v shoot_v against_o we_o ibid._n p._n 171._o thus_o the_o socinian_o have_v throw_v off_o or_o slight_v the_o sacrament_n have_v lose_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o say_v only_o dwell_v in_o he_o or_o inspire_v he_o but_o be_v not_o personal_o unite_v to_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o quaker_n what_o the_o socinian_o have_v throw_v off_o and_o lose_v be_v not_o now_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v but_o that_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o throw_v off_o or_o lose_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n either_o as_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n or_o as_o he_o be_v true_o man_n and_o dwell_v on_o earth_n i_o have_v already_o abundant_o show_v in_o the_o section_n forego_v wherein_o be_v particular_o treat_v of_o and_o own_a the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n sect_n xiii_o that_o popish_a emissary_n do_v not_o first_o set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o snake_n the_o snake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o false_a and_o abusive_a attempt_n against_o we_o have_v before_o by_o many_o ill_a practice_n in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o heretical_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n will_v here_o show_v that_o our_o original_a and_o rise_v be_v from_o popish_a emissary_n but_o in_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v his_o falsity_n and_o abuse_n as_o i_o have_v already_o do_v in_o those_o in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o desire_v my_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o snake_n first_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o appearance_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v about_o 1650._o and_o 1654._o and_o of_o these_o date_n of_o time_n he_o say_v p._n 187._o then_o it_o be_v that_o rome_n be_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n which_o they_o have_v long_o be_v sow_v by_o set_v up_o in_o that_o universal_a toleration_n multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n on_o purpose_n to_o divide_v and_o so_o confound_v their_o only_a substantial_a adversary_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n and_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o grant_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n that_o about_o they_o year_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a toleration_n and_o that_o during_o that_o time_n of_o toleration_n there_o be_v by_o romish_a emissary_n set_v up_o multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a in_o fact_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o history_n of_o they_o time_n and_o also_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o who_o be_v yet_o live_v who_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o they_o and_o some_o who_o be_v sufferer_n in_o they_o but_o first_o to_o the_o toleration_n which_o the_o snake_n call_v universal_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o upon_o second_o thought_n the_o snake_n will_v allow_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o exile_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o as_o to_o the_o quaker_n then_o begin_v they_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o universal_a toleration_n as_o our_o testimony_n easy_a to_o be_v produce_v of_o imprisonment_n blow_n fine_n etc._n etc._n which_o our_o then_o few_o friend_n suffer_v and_o undergo_v can_v testify_v these_o instance_n i_o give_v to_o which_o other_o its_o like_a may_v add_v more_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o universal_a toleration_n now_o to_o his_o multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n which_o he_o say_v be_v then_o set_v up_o it_o be_v only_o a_o romantic_a story_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n which_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o shall_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o year_n people_n gather_v into_o religious_a society_n under_o twelve_o distinct_a denomination_n though_o i_o know_v not_o of_o one_o quarter_v that_o number_n what_o multitude_n can_v twelve_o be_v call_v it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v say_v that_o multitude_n be_v a_o hyperbole_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o it_o so_o far_o beyond_o truth_n that_o the_o expression_n have_v nothing_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o now_o have_v brief_o hint_v at_o his_o falsity_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o toleration_n and_o multitude_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v that_o have_v there_o then_o be_v that_o universal_a toleration_n and_o such_o multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n as_o the_o snake_n have_v false_o allege_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o multitude_n or_o various_a sect_n be_v set_v up_o by_o rome_n because_o there_o be_v various_a dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o from_o the_o first_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v object_v to_o she_o by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o english_a seminary_n print_v 1581._o that_o there_o be_v contention_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v not_o in_o 1650._o but_o in_o 1581._o at_o such_o time_n that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o vnviersal_a toleration_n yet_o the_o church_n at_o least_o be_v tolerate_v and_o who_o sow_v the_o dissension_n then_o and_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o as_o he_o be_v with_o josiah_n cole_n p._n 189._o for_o reprint_v something_o of_o a_o papist_n which_o he_o call_v a_o senseless_a and_o bitter_a libel_n though_o it_o be_v his_o practice_n often_o to_o repeat_v part_n of_o our_o adversary_n bitter_a and_o senseless_a libel_n against_o we_o for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v have_v we_o thank_v he_o i_o will_v brief_o quote_v that_o apology_n print_v 1581._o p._n 60._o his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o rebel_a against_o christ_n church_n law_n and_o ordinance_n with_o disobedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n with_o contempt_n of_o holy_a council_n father_n and_o doctor_n with_o falsify_v corrupt_a deny_v divers_a book_n and_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o contention_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o disturbance_n of_o kingdom_n and_o country_n desire_v of_o liberty_n and_o novelty_n in-constant_a and_o daily_a change_n of_o their_o opinion_n presumptuous_a arrogance_n and_o vaunt_v of_o their_o knowledge_n above_o all_o antiquity_n with_o singularity_n sacrilege_n apostasy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o now_o what_o reader_n but_o will_v take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o snake_n declamation_n against_o the_o quaker_n be_v it_o not_o for_o its_o title_n and_o date_n of_o print_n and_o that_o we_o know_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n declamation_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o like_o the_o snake_n it_o be_v that_o to_o use_v his_o word_n we_o see_v out_o of_o who_o quiver_n his_o arrow_n come_v but_o as_o we_o have_v now_o to_o this_o snake_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v to_o this_o and_o such_o like_a charge_n of_o
quaker-spirit_n no_o it_o can_v because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o cloudy_a but_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o false_a to_o say_v that_o word_n be_v furious_a venomous_a or_o nonsensical_a and_o not_o give_v any_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o help_n to_o the_o snake_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v there_o need_v no_o argument_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o perfume_n and_o stench_n because_o that_o if_o the_o nose_n can_v discern_v as_o his_o philosophy_n express_v it_o without_o argument_n yet_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o establish_v but_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o true_a judgement_n and_o reason_n and_o none_o such_o nay_o none_o at_o all_o do_v the_o snake_n offer_v the_o snake_n for_o conclusion_n to_o this_o section_n have_v bring_v in_o two_o text_n from_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o do_v improper_o apply_v to_o the_o quaker_n as_o he_o have_v before_o false_o charge_v they_o with_o venom_n fury_n spite_n envy_n and_o nonsense_n and_o till_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o our_o friend_n which_o whether_o these_o quote_v be_v so_o or_o not_o remains_z to_o be_v prove_v be_v only_o take_v from_o adversary_n be_v in_o their_o original_a from_o fury_n spite_n and_o envy_n and_o in_o their_o delivery_n nonsense_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v but_o abuse_v by_o he_o as_o a_o text_n in_o the_o same_o book_n psal._n 91.11_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o repeat_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 4.10_o and_o it_o will_v be_v answer_n sufficient_a if_o after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n psal._n 101.7_o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a person_n dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o my_o sight_n sect_n xvi_o of_o fight_v and_o loyalty_n i_o have_v hitherto_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o snake_n charge_n and_o his_o perversion_n of_o our_o word_n doctrine_n and_o principle_n and_o how_o undue_o and_o unrighteous_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o infer_v from_o they_o meaning_n and_o consequence_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v we_o but_o which_o we_o abominate_a as_o destructive_a of_o and_o contrary_a to_o those_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n teach_v and_o lead_v into_o and_o which_o we_o do_v sincere_o believe_v and_o what_o be_v thus_o already_o in_o the_o forego_n section_n make_v appear_v will_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a section_n for_o that_o in_o these_o as_o in_o those_o he_o have_v not_o show_v what_o we_o be_v but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o appear_v to_o be_v under_o the_o disguise_n which_o himself_o have_v put_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o pull_n off_o which_o disguise_n there_o be_v at_o least_o this_o accidental_a help_n and_o advantage_n that_o the_o disguise_n in_o which_o he_o have_v represent_v we_o be_v exceed_o unlike_o our_o true_a feature_n i_o call_v it_o a_o accidental_a advantage_n because_o if_o his_o malice_n can_v have_v be_v satisfy_v in_o accuse_v we_o with_o only_a a_o abundance_n of_o improbable_a thing_n they_o may_v have_v find_v some_o unthinking_a people_n who_o may_v have_v be_v mislead_v into_o a_o too_o easy_a belief_n of_o they_o but_o as_o that_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o number_n of_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a thing_n so_o all_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o ground_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o charge_n will_v with_o little_a difficulty_n be_v satisfy_v of_o their_o contrariety_n and_o inconsistency_n and_o though_o from_o this_o consideration_n the_o sober_a reader_n might_n and_o will_v have_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o question_n in_o this_o particular_a yet_o for_o the_o detect_v his_o particular_a charge_n perversion_n and_o abuse_n i_o shall_v as_o in_o the_o former_a follow_v he_o through_o they_o and_o for_o his_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a confutation_n herein_o i_o will_v brief_o hint_n our_o principle_n as_o influence_a man_n with_o respect_n to_o fight_v and_o loyalty_n the_o first_o of_o which_o the_o snake_n most_o false_o do_v charge_v we_o to_o approve_v and_o use_v and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o we_o be_v short_a and_o defective_a and_o first_o as_o to_o fight_v we_o say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o dan._n 9.24_o be_v to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o to_o establish_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o many_o as_o do_v witness_v the_o power_n of_o his_o come_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o do_v know_v that_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v to_o take_v away_o and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o outward_a war_n and_o contention_n james_n 4.1_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o those_o in_o who_o it_o do_v effectual_o work_v do_v destroy_v and_o purge_v away_o the_o very_a root_n from_o whence_o unjust_a war_n do_v proceed_v so_o it_o prevent_v in_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o outward_a war_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v teach_v in_o that_o sermon_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5.21_o 22._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 38_o 39_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o vers._n 43_o 44._o you_o have_v hear_v it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o anger_n resistance_n and_o hate_n be_v take_v away_o what_o then_o can_v remain_v to_o occasion_n war_n surely_n nothing_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o this_o gospel_n dispensation_n it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a vision_n do_v foretell_v the_o peaceable_a practice_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v come_v under_o the_o peaceable_a government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o isa._n 2.4_o and_o they_o who_o thus_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o war_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o such_o if_o they_o continue_v obedient_a can_v any_o more_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n hitherto_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o and_o under_z the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n concern_v who_o we_o have_v from_o the_o first_o since_o we_o be_v a_o people_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o though_o god_n have_v thus_o disarm_v his_o peculiar_a people_n of_o the_o outward_a sword_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o have_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o he_o for_o their_o safety_n yet_o he_o have_v never_o disarm_v himself_o of_o the_o outward_a sword_n and_o as_o he_o be_v as_o well_o sovereign_a of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o command_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o he_o may_v put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v under_o the_o administration_n which_o i_o have_v above_o speak_v of_o and_o he_o can_v make_v they_o instrumental_a in_o his_o hand_n to_o chastise_v he_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n thus_o cyrus_n who_o many_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v by_o name_n foretell_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 44.28.45.1_o be_v there_o call_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n cyrus_n be_v my_o shepherd_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v these_o title_n be_v give_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o service_n which_o god_n have_v fore-appointed_n he_o shall_v do_v viz._n be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o jacob_n his_o servant_n his_o elect._n in_o like_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o three_o place_n call_v nabuchadnezzar_n the_o lord_n servant_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v of_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o please_v he_o to_o appoint_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o
oppose_v his_o church_n whether_o his_o own_o king_n or_o other_o whence_o else_o do_v proceed_v that_o seditious_a libel_n which_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v to_o be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o dr._n king_n &_o c_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n own_a by_o the_o communion_n he_o pretend_v membership_n in_o yet_o one_o and_o he_o no_o small_a member_n do_v once_o publish_v a_o sheet_n entitle_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o which_o be_v declare_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o his_o word_n in_o that_o sheet_n be_v these_o p._n 5._o here_o be_v the_o true_a difficulty_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n viz._n of_o submission_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v exact_o consider_v first_o all_o general_a word_n how_o large_a soever_o be_v still_o suppose_v to_o have_v a_o tacit_fw-la exception_n and_o reserve_v in_o they_o if_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o require_v it_o child_n be_v command_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n wife_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n be_v unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o how_o comprehensive_a soever_o these_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v there_o be_v still_o a_o reserve_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o they_o and_o though_o by_o our_o form_n of_o marriage_n the_o party_n swear_v to_o one_o another_o till_o death_n they_o do_v part_n yet_o few_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o bond_n be_v dissolve_v by_o adultery_n though_o it_o be_v not_o name_v for_o odious_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o therefore_o not_o name_v upon_o such_o occasion_n but_o when_o they_o fall_v out_o they_o carry_v still_o their_o own_o force_n with_o they_o 2._o when_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n between_o two_o article_n in_o the_o constitution_n we_o ought_v to_o examine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o most_o evident_a and_o the_o most_o important_a and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o fix_v upon_o it_o and_o then_o we_o must_v give_v such_o a_o accommodate_v sense_n to_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v reconcile_v those_o together_o here_o then_o be_v two_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o our_o constitution_n the_o one_o be_v the_o public_a liberty_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o other_o be_v the_o renounce_v of_o all_o resistance_n in_o case_n that_o be_v invade_v â—â—is_fw-la plain_n that_o our_o liberty_n be_v only_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o enjoy_v at_o the_o king_n discretion_n and_o during_o his_o pleasure_n if_o the_o other_o against_o all_o resistance_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o thâ—_n word_n therefore_o since_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o our_o whole_a law_n and_o of_o all_o the_o several_a rule_n of_o our_o constitution_n be_v to_o secure_v and_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n we_o ought_v to_o lay_v that_o down_o for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o the_o most_o important_a of_o the_o two_o and_o therefore_o the_o other_o article_n against_o resistance_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o soften_v as_o that_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v this_o thus_o he_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o hereupon_o inquire_v whether_o herein_o be_v assert_v a_o principle_n of_o resist_v by_o arm_n such_o as_o oppose_v their_o church_n whether_o their_o own_o king_n or_o other_o nor_o whether_o they_o have_v so_o soften_v the_o article_n against_o resistance_n as_o not_o sometime_o to_o lay_v it_o aside_o these_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o observe_a reader_n and_o only_o ask_v whether_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a etc._n etc._n at_o guildhall_n 11_o december_n 1688._o this_o same_o article_n against_o resistance_n be_v not_o soften_v or_o as_o the_o snake_n word_n it_o whether_o those_o spiritual_a lord_n do_v not_o sign_n it_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o resist_v by_o arm_n such_o as_o oppose_v their_o church_n whether_o their_o own_o king_n or_o other_o that_o some_o few_o of_o they_o do_v afterward_o go_v back_o and_o grow_v stiff_a be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o that_o uncertainty_n of_o conduct_n in_o they_o can_v not_o abate_v the_o validity_n and_o legality_n of_o the_o present_v establish_v government_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o clear_v they_o of_o have_v that_o viz._n resistance_n in_o principle_n which_o some_o do_v first_o practice_n and_o then_o deny_v and_o other_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n do_v first_o deny_v and_o then_o practice_v reason_n for_o which_o have_v be_v i_o think_v by_o both_o side_n give_v ibid._n p._n 205._o nay_o far_o they_o embrace_v the_o principle_n of_o mahomet_n that_o they_o may_v force_v their_o religion_n upon_o other_o by_o the_o sword_n when_o the_o snake_n thus_o paint_v the_o heathenism_n of_o persecution_n by_o call_v it_o the_o principle_n of_o mahomet_n sure_o he_o forget_v past_a practice_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o dragoon_n we_o to_o church_n and_o force_v their_o religion_n upon_o we_o and_o other_o by_o the_o sword_n nay_o and_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v that_o embrace_v this_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mahometan_n principle_n of_o which_o there_o be_v instance_n of_o they_o that_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n in_o point_n of_o force_n though_o they_o can_v now_o use_v the_o sword_n to_o cut_v the_o way_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o snake_n be_v not_o more_o forgetful_a in_o this_o than_o he_o be_v false_a in_o the_o charge_n upon_o we_o consider_v his_o own_o word_n p._n 204._o our_o so_o much_o cry_v up_o principle_n against_o use_v outward_a force_n for_o they_o be_v in_o direct_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n how_o can_v they_o who_o in_o word_n and_o practice_n have_v always_o to_o use_v the_o snake_n term_n much_o cry_v up_o a_o principle_n against_o use_v outward_a force_n at_o all_o soften_v the_o article_n against_o resistance_n much_o less_o force_v their_o religion_n upon_o other_o by_o the_o sword_n no_o it_o can_v be_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o our_o practice_n but_o by_o those_o who_o practice_n and_o endeavour_v it_o have_v be_v we_o have_v often_o deep_o suffer_v so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o mahomet_n which_o the_o liberty_n the_o turk_n give_v to_o other_o to_o retain_v and_o exercise_v their_o own_o respective_a religion_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n even_o in_o and_o under_o their_o dominion_n do_v not_o bespeak_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o quaker_n have_v never_o embrace_v it_o ibid._n let_v i_o first_o begin_v to_o show_v how_o active_a they_o be_v against_o their_o own_o natural_a prince_n join_v with_o all_o the_o usurpation_n upon_o he_o from_o their_o first_o rise_n in_o 1650_o to_o his_o restauration_n 1660._o that_o they_o the_o quaker_n do_v act_n against_o the_o king_n and_o join_v with_o all_o the_o usurpation_n upon_o he_o from_o 1650_o to_o 1660_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a for_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v of_o such_o who_o after_o they_o become_v quaker_n do_v so_o act_n or_o join_n but_o the_o charge_n be_v as_o well_o malicious_a as_o false_a for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o quaker_n in_o the_o year_n 1650._o and_o e._n b._n date_v his_o epist._n prefix_v to_o g._n f_n great_a mystery_n in_o the_o nine_o month_n 1658_o say_v p._n 7._o it_o be_v now_o about_o seven_o year_n since_o the_o lord_n raise_v we_o up_o in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o id._n p._n 13._o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o p._n 17_o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1654._o that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o south_n part_v what_o quaker_n then_o be_v there_o in_o 1650_o to_o act_v against_o the_o king_n or_o join_v with_o usurpation_n upon_o he_o ibid._n they_o approve_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o father_n and_o glory_v in_o it_o and_o justify_v all_o the_o rebellion_n before_o their_o own_o time_n as_o they_o join_v with_o all_o afterward_o it_o be_v false_a they_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o put_v the_o king_n to_o death_n neither_o be_v they_o a_o gather_v people_n when_o that_o be_v do_v nor_o do_v they_o ever_o glory_n in_o it_o though_o sometime_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v it_o to_o those_o who_o come_v afterward_o into_o power_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n and_o warning_n to_o they_o not_o of_o exprobration_n to_o the_o former_a that_o they_o may_v not_o oppress_v the_o righteous_a and_o be_v cut_v off_o also_o as_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o redress_v they_o be_v plain_o tell_v they_o shall_v be_v and_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v needs_o have_v such_o remembrance_n of_o that_o fact_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o
be_v know_v which_o be_v also_o a_o very_a great_a truth_n that_o we_o have_v towards_o all_o governor_n utter_o deny_v all_o fase_n deal_v and_o have_v deal_v faithful_o and_o plain_o with_o every_o one_o without_o favour_n or_o partiality_n reprove_v and_o blame_v every_o one_o for_o their_o fault_n show_v every_o one_o their_o danger_n and_o warn_v every_o one_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o that_o go_v before_o they_o to_o beware_v of_o shun_v and_o turn_v from_o those_o evil_n which_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o the_o former_a but_o they_o never_o join_v with_o fell_z in_o with_o act_v with_o seek_v or_o accept_v place_n of_o profit_n or_o trust_n from_o any_o of_o they_o which_o the_o fawn_v priest_n and_o some_o professor_n do_v and_o therefore_o as_o with_o very_o great_a truth_n and_o boldness_n they_o may_v and_o do_v say_v all_o that_o the_o snake_n have_v quote_v above_o so_o with_o like_a truth_n and_o boldness_n they_o say_v more_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v cut_v out_o lest_o while_o he_o remember_v their_o faithfulness_n his_o reluct_a mind_n shall_v object_v his_o own_o past_a treachery_n the_o word_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v from_o be_v these_o treason_n treachery_n and_o false_a deal_v we_o do_v utter_o deny_v false_a deal_v surmise_v or_o plot_v against_o any_o creature_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o plainness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n if_o the_o snake_n can_v for_o himself_o in_o truth_n say_v so_o much_o it_o will_v be_v a_o brave_a testimony_n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o book_n of_o george_n bishop_n entitle_v the_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n print_v 1660._o under_o the_o title_n of_o which_o book_n because_o of_o direction_n to_o two_o place_n at_o which_o it_o be_v then_o sell_v the_o snake_n say_v they_o do_v industrious_o spread_v their_o treason_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o why_o a_o warn_v to_o peace_n love_n and_o unity_n and_o caution_n against_o persecution_n and_o such_o this_o book_n be_v may_v not_o at_o least_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o as_o many_o public_a place_n as_o his_o defamatory_n libel_n or_o as_o his_o seditious_a one_o be_v at_o private_a place_n but_o now_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o disposal_n we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n the_o snake_n begin_v with_o p._n 27._o of_o this_o book_n and_o quote_v thus_o p._n 228._o beware_v of_o fall_v under_o this_o spirit_n or_o of_o think_v the_o breach_n between_o you_o can_v be_v heal_v for_o i_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v irreconcilable_a it_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v thus_o far_o the_o snake_n quote_v and_o by_o a_o dash_n strike_v out_o about_o three_o follow_a line_n which_o be_v these_o yea_o the_o day_n will_v come_v and_o now_o be_v wherein_o it_o will_v be_v say_v we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v let_v we_o depart_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o now_o upon_o a_o consideration_n of_o these_o line_n what_o more_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n than_o that_o that_o separation_n and_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o conquer_a be_v irreconcilable_a and_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o contention_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v with_o the_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o those_o who_o be_v then_o uppermost_o viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o which_o some_o may_v then_o either_o foolish_o hope_n or_o wish_v but_o now_o the_o snake_n after_o his_o dash_n at_o which_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o line_n abovementioned_a continue_v his_o quotation_n thus_o therefore_o in_o the_o power_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o almighty_a stand_v and_o bear_v over_o it_o viz._n that_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n which_o will_v vain_o hope_v a_o reconciliation_n crush_v it_o to_o piece_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o which_o g._n bishop_n be_v here_o speak_v have_v persecute_v and_o afflict_a and_o in_o many_o way_n make_v man_n to_o suffer_v for_o their_o tender_a conscience_n stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n i._n e_o that_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n but_o the_o forgery_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v remarkable_a here_o for_o that_o after_o the_o word_n last_o above-quoted_n he_o put_v a_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o go_v on_o as_o if_o what_o follow_v in_o his_o quotation_n do_v follow_v in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o book_n from_o which_o he_o quote_v it_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o line_n which_o he_o here_o make_v to_o follow_v do_v in_o that_o book_n precede_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o quotation_n eleven_o or_o twelve_o line_n and_o by_o the_o like_o pack_v and_o transpose_n of_o line_n which_o this_o snake_n use_v a_o man_n may_v make_v the_o decalogue_n or_o the_o lords-prayer_n speak_v to_o answer_v any_o purpose_n which_o the_o wicked_a projector_n shall_v design_n ibid._n p._n 229._o yet_o in_o their_o declaration_n to_o he_o the_o king_n after_o his_o return_n p._n 7._o they_o grave_o tell_v he_o we_o be_v a_o people_n that_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n that_o other_o foot_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o same_o and_o here_o the_o snake_n go_v on_o do_v deny_v and_o bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o all_o strife_n and_o war_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v the_o snake_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v and_o can_v fight_v no_o long_o first_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o the_o quaker_n do_v fight_n or_o bear_v arm_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o or_o any_o other_o year_n to_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o restauration_n nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o restauration_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o fight_v but_o there_o be_v more_o immediate_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o in_o that_o without_o outward_a strength_n the_o power_n which_o then_o be_v crumble_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n as_o they_o be_v often_o by_o our_o friend_n foretell_v they_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o several_a day_n and_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v find_v to_o increase_v that_o yoke_n which_o be_v the_o original_a pretence_n of_o their_o first_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o our_o principle_n to_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o have_v desire_v that_o other_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o same_o and_o do_v bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o all_o strife_n and_o war_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n george_n bishop_n do_v in_o this_o book_n of_o his_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n testify_v where_o in_o p._n 10._o speak_v to_o o._n cromwell_n and_o show_v he_o in_o what_o and_o how_o far_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o he_o he_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o oliver_n have_v before_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o natural_a right_n yet_o be_v herein_o so_o far_o darken_v as_o not_o to_o establish_v this_o right_n which_o once_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o g._n b._n enumerate_v some_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o friend_n to_o he_o herein_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n tell_v he_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o dispensation_n which_o the_o quaker_n be_v come_v to_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o these_o word_n we_o who_o through_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v come_v to_o witness_v the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o dominion_n for_o ever_o even_o his_o immortal_a seed_n raise_v and_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o testify_v against_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o deceiver_n therein_o and_o against_o the_o fashion_n and_o custom_n and_o work_n and_o deed_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v evil_a as_o by_o his_o light_n we_o have_v be_v show_v and_o by_o his_o blood_n redeem_v therefrom_o in_o our_o own_o particular_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o p._n 14._o g._n b._n enumerate_v some_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n have_v overthrow_v and_o the_o pretence_n on_o which_o they_o go_v as_o haman_n to_o ahasuerus_n the_o informer_n against_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o elder_n chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n against_o our_o saviour_n as_o also_o their_o pretence_n against_o the_o apostle_n under_o which_o they_o will_v cloak_v their_o wickedness_n have_v these_o word_n this_o be_v what_o that_o spirit_n viz._n of_o persecution_n suggest_v throughout_o all_o age_n on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o this_o
false_a prophet_n do_v also_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v they_o not_o ibid._n p._n 281._o this_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o this_o prince_n they_o worship_v for_o god_n who_o mistake_v his_o inspiration_n for_o god_n very_o well_o i_o say_v so_o too_o but_o that_o the_o quaker_n be_v they_o who_o mistake_v his_o inspiration_n for_o god_n be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v as_o more_o particular_o will_v appear_v upon_o the_o several_a instance_n which_o the_o snake_n bring_v the_o first_o instance_n in_o this_o section_n be_v what_o he_o call_v a_o prophetical_a verse_n of_o george_n whitehead'_v with_o which_o he_o say_v g.w._n pursue_v george_n keith_n after_o he_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o he_o give_v it_o in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v pour_v out_o great_a contempt_n and_o reproach_n upon_o my_o servant_n and_o people_n i_o will_v assure_o pour_v out_o and_o bring_v great_a contempt_n and_o confusion_n upon_o thou_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 282._o copy_n be_v give_v out_o among_o the_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v admire_v these_o prophetical_a gift_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n unfortunate_a shall_v in_o all_o george_n keith_n be_v life-time_n befall_v he_o that_o it_o may_v certain_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o curse_n what_o proof_n be_v this_o that_o what_o he_o call_v g._n w'_v prophetical_a verse_n do_v proceed_v from_o rage_n malice_n or_o folly_n or_o that_o g._n whitehead_n have_v therein_o mistake_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n for_o god_n see_v reader_n how_o forward_o the_o snake_n be_v to_o give_v hard_a word_n and_o how_o backward_o to_o prove_v they_o that_o g._n keith_n have_v with_o great_a contempt_n and_o reproach_n treat_v the_o quaker_n be_v very_o certain_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o have_v contemptuous_o and_o reproachful_o speak_v many_o thing_n of_o that_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o which_o himself_o do_v also_o for_o many_o year_n profess_v with_o they_o which_o practice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a mark_n of_o confusion_n in_o he_o so_o it_o necessary_o draw_v after_o it_o contempt_n upon_o the_o actor_n from_o all_o observe_v men._n so_o that_o the_o prophetic_a verse_n as_o the_o snake_n call_v it_o of_o g._n w.'s_n carry_v with_o it_o many_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o plain_o show_v he_o do_v not_o therein_o mistake_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n for_o god_n and_o which_o be_v further_o see_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n give_v by_o the_o snake_n that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o rage_n malice_n or_o folly_n in_o g._n w._n as_o be_v false_o and_o malicious_o suggest_v by_o the_o adversary_n and_o as_o there_o can_v nothing_o more_o unhappy_a fall_n out_o to_o g._n k._n in_o all_o his_o life-time_n than_o to_o continue_v and_o go_v on_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o confusion_n to_o another_o so_o that_o confusion_n be_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o what_o the_o snake_n call_v george_n whitehead'_v prophetic_a verse_n but_o that_o verse_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o confusion_n begin_v in_o g._n k._n ibid._n mr._n penn_n do_v own_o before_o the_o yearly_o meet_v that_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o feel_v do_v so_o transport_v he_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v beyond_o himself_o and_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v sit_v stand_v or_o kneel_v when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o sentence_n of_o apostasy_n concern_v g._n k._n this_o be_v like_o st._n paul_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v well!_o suppose_v it_o be_v like_o it_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o snake_n whether_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o influence_n any_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n if_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o or_o which_o will_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o our_o present_a inquiry_n if_o he_o will_v allow_v that_o but_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v so_o it_o will_v then_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o snake_n to_o produce_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v what_o in_o p._n 283._o he_o have_v so_o confident_o say_v it_o be_v viz._n the_o violent_a transport_v of_o passion_n but_o if_o the_o force_n of_o this_o mad_a spirit_n of_o malice_n have_v not_o govern_v the_o snake_n he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o while_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v what_o he_o there_o say_v w._n p._n do_v speak_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v like_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v like_o say_v he_o st._n paul_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o call_v w._n penn_n word_n the_o force_n of_o this_o mad_a spirit_n of_o enthusiasm_n he_o do_v then_o intimate_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n proceed_v from_o the_o like_a force_n and_o how_o far_o this_o may_v expose_v religion_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o lose_v and_o atheistical_a wit_n may_v concern_v some_o to_o see_v who_o be_v more_o true_o concern_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o both_o than_o he_o who_o while_o he_o be_v inquire_v how_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o mad_a spirit_n of_o enthusiasm_n observe_v not_o how_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o mad_a spirit_n of_o atheism_n in_o himself_o but_o further_a i_o do_v own_o with_o the_o snake_n that_o this_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n of_o w._n p_n be_v like_o that_o of_o paul_n whether_o in_o body_n or_o out_o of_o body_n he_o know_v not_o that_o be_v they_o be_v alike_o in_o kind_a but_o not_o degree_n w._n penn'_v as_o the_o snake_n say_v do_v relate_v to_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v much_o high_o even_o so_o as_o to_o forget_v the_o body_n ibid._n p._n 283._o and_o he_o be_v thus_o far_o towards_o it_o that_o he_o must_v either_o make_v out_o his_o own_o inspiration_n to_o be_v from_o god_n in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o otherwise_o that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o snake_n do_v here_o as_o before_o allow_v the_o inspiration_n to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o false_o suppose_n w._n penn_n under_o a_o necessity_n to_o make_v it_o out_o to_o be_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n which_o he_o be_v not_o because_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o on_o w._n penn_n the_o snake_n say_v be_v not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o on_o the_o apostle_n and_o while_o the_o snake_n do_v false_o suppose_v that_o the_o inspiration_n from_o god_n at_o this_o day_n must_v be_v make_v out_o to_o be_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o else_o his_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inscribe_v on_o they_o beside_o that_o the_o snake_n do_v hereby_o overthrow_n what_o in_o pref._n p._n 31._o he_o call_v the_o great_a flight_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o devotion_n and_o which_o he_o there_o advise_v to_o let_v rise_v as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v the_o high_a the_o better_o he_o do_v also_o overthrow_v all_o that_o enthusiasm_n which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v for_o these_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v revelation_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n immediate_a too_o yet_o here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v inscribe_v unless_o they_o be_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o those_o give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o presume_v to_o affirm_v but_o although_o this_o adversary_n be_v thus_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o by_o deny_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o truth_n remain_v unmoveable_a and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o this_o day_n in_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v give_v be_v true_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n with_o those_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o that_o now_o as_o then_o god_n by_o the_o divers_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v fit_a furnish_v and_o qualify_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o several_a duty_n and_o service_n in_o his_o church_n to_o which_o he_o call_v they_o ibid._n he_o must_v likewise_o justify_v all_o the_o false_a lie_v prophecy_n before_o tell_v or_o otherwise_o he_o must_v unherd_n w._n p._n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o defend_v false_a lie_v prophecy_n but_o deny_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o herd_n as_o the_o snake_n scornful_o speak_v with_o any_o such_o ibid._n p._n 284._o give_v two_o quotation_n one_o for_o g._n f_n answer_n to_o the_o westmoreland_n
the_o socinian_o i_o do_v still_o confess_v that_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v one_o man_n so_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ._n and_o whether_o this_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o implacable_a adversary_n or_o no_o i_o value_v not_o know_v my_o conscience_n clear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o who_o judge_v righteous_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o my_o unjust_a judge_n and_o false_a accuser_n be_v not_o who_o present_o after_o he_o have_v style_v i_o honest_a george_n unjust_o brand_v i_o with_o infamy_n as_o sophistry_n delusion_n depth_n of_o satan_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n equivocation_n jesuitical_a confession_n etc._n etc._n oh_o rank_a malice_n bitter_a envy_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o my_o confession_n in_o the_o seven_o art_n allege_v against_o i_o it_o stand_v good_a and_o true_a viz._n we_o own_v no_o such_o say_n as_o that_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n or_o divine_a precept_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o dust_n death_n or_o the_o serpent_n meat_n but_o true_o profitable_a to_o we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o f._n bugg_n saying_n these_o quaker_n who_o pretend_v to_o own_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o bless_a yet_o say_v it_o be_v dust_n and_o death_n the_o serpent_n meat_n etc._n etc._n apol._n introd_a p._n 18._o to_o his_o new_a rome_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o of_o these_o quaker_n ever_o so_o say_v of_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v they_o own_o any_o such_o say_v i_o whole_o disow_v it_o but_o then_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n what_o be_v it_o you_o call_v dust_n and_o serpent_n meat_n be_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ink_n and_o paper_n do_v any_o body_n ever_o say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o dust_n or_o be_v that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o snake_n p._n 177._o here_o he_o yield_v the_o point_n he_o grant_v the_o ink_n and_o paper_n to_o be_v dust._n i_o say_v will_v decay_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n but_o so_o will_v not_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o f._n b._n and_o other_o that_o holiness_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o paper_n and_o ink_n or_o inky_a character_n that_o will_v decay_v but_o to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n which_o will_v not_o decay_v but_o be_v permanent_a and_o endure_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a matter_n therein_o contain_v that_o the_o book_n and_o write_n in_o ink_n and_o paper_n will_v wear_v out_o so_o will_v not_o the_o word_n be_v evident_a jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n can_v burn_v jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n roll_n or_o book_n write_v with_o â—nk_n by_o baruch_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o proper_o the_o word_n thereof_o for_o the_o same_o word_n cause_v all_o the_o former_a word_n to_o be_v write_v again_o after_o the_o roll_n be_v burn_v jer._n 36._o if_o then_o the_o book_n the_o paper_n and_o ink_n be_v combustible_a or_o will_v decay_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n but_o not_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n where_o be_v then_o the_o controversy_n indeed_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n he_o quote_v gr._n myst._n p._n 302._o as_o say_v paper_n and_o ink_n be_v not_o infallible_a that_o will_v come_v to_o dust_n unto_o which_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v prefer_v in_o the_o same_o place_n quote_v and_o in_o the_o say_v gr._n myst._n p._n 78._o by_o letter_n he_o there_o mean_v paper_n and_o ink_n but_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n it_o speak_v of_o be_v spiritual_a the_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o further_o p._n 127._o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n in_o itself_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o least_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o the_o least_o contempt_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o bible_n for_o i_o have_v always_o prefer_v it_o to_o all_o other_o book_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o affect_v read_v therein_o than_o any_o other_o book_n even_o from_o my_o childhood_n and_o often_o bless_v divine_a providence_n for_o preserve_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o know_v of_o none_o among_o we_o guilty_a of_o contemn_v they_o neither_o be_v what_o be_v say_v from_o any_o contempt_n of_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n to_o say_v they_o shall_v wax_v old_a and_o perish_v but_o the_o word_n that_o make_v they_o endure_v psal._n 102.25_o 26._o heb._n 1.11_o 12._o but_o say_v what_o we_o can_v in_o this_o case_n to_o clear_v ourselves_o of_o any_o contempt_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o our_o uncharitable_a judge_n and_o accuser_n will_v not_o believe_v we_o he_o be_v bend_v to_o asperse_v he_o have_v swallow_v down_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sour_a leven_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o few_o false_a brethren_n persecutor_n and_o apostate_n from_o who_o he_o derive_v much_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o thus_o scurrilous_o and_o most_o false_o impose_v upon_o i_o viz._n and_o therefore_o george_n notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o meal_o modesty_n it_o be_v it_o be_v indeed_o george_n it_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o blaspheme_v as_o dust_n and_o death_n and_o serpent_n meat_n on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v man_n off_o from_o try_v your_o pernicious_a heresy_n by_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n ibid._n this_o be_v a_o pernicious_a abuse_n and_o calumny_n against_o myself_o and_o other_o of_o we_o to_o outface_v we_o against_o our_o very_a sense_n and_o conscience_n and_o in_o good_a conscience_n i_o testify_v against_o it_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o intention_n or_o thought_n so_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o term_v or_o deem_v it_o dust_n death_n or_o serpent_n meat_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v this_o lie_v envious_a spirit_n neither_o do_v i_o vilify_v the_o write_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o new_a light_n as_o he_o false_o call_v it_o p._n 177._o but_o reverent_o esteem_v they_o the_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o defame_v we_o neither_o do_v we_o quarrel_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n nor_o yet_o with_o write_v or_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o distinguish_v between_o the_o write_n and_o the_o thing_n write_v which_o be_v no_o contempt_n to_o either_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o divine_a providence_n for_o both_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v and_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o divine_a precept_n therein_o write_v for_o they_o testify_v unto_o christ_n our_o light_n and_o our_o light_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o to_o what_o he_o say_v if_o any_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o same_o i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n or_o write_v word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa._n 8.20_o and_o then_o put_v this_o emphasis_n upon_o it_o no_o light_n george_n mark_v that_o your_o false_a pretence_n to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v here_o overrule_v ibid._n i_o deny_v that_o our_o pretence_n to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v either_o false_a or_o be_v here_o overrule_v if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o morning_n to_o they_o if_o he_o will_v see_v the_o note_n from_o the_o hebrew_n in_o some_o bibles_n he_o may_v see_v no_o morning_n in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o no_o light_n then_o let_v he_o mark_v that_o but_o be_v there_o no_o light_n in_o the_o creation_n before_o morning_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a pray_v do_v not_o the_o light_a shine_n in_o darkness_n before_o it_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o believer_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_v and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o be_v not_o many_o reprove_v by_o the_o light_n in_o they_o for_o tell_v lie_v and_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o true_a light_n in_o they_o before_o the_o morning_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o though_o my_o accuser_n say_v ibid._n these_o and_o suchlike_a text_n detect_v and_o explode_v the_o miserable_a ignorance_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o pretender_n to_o light_n for_o which_o we_o have_v
his_o own_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la and_o much_o such_o raillery_n but_o know_v no_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o produce_v by_o he_o that_o so_o detect_v we_o but_o his_o own_o falsehood_n and_o great_a ignorance_n about_o the_o light_n be_v very_o apparent_a again_o he_o false_o defame_v and_o reproach_n i_o from_o p._n 28._o of_o innocency_n triumphant_a with_o excuse_v and_o justify_v diabolical_a suggestion_n in_o the_o quaker-refuge_n he_o say_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o say_v that_o it_o question_v but_o some_o not_o all_o this_o accuser_n have_v a_o most_o odious_a injurious_a course_n of_o defame_v and_o pervert_v as_o well_o as_o curtalize_a our_o word_n wherein_o he_o have_v take_v part_n with_o his_o famous_a author_n f._n bugg_n to_o who_o the_o answer_n be_v give_v on_o which_o he_o ground_n his_o black_a charge_n against_o i_o of_o justify_v diabolical_a suggestion_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o answer_n i_o express_o declare_v thus_o viz._n his_o accusation_n that_o the_o quaker_n insinuate_v in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o quaker_n refuge_n that_o what_o the_o true_a prophet_n speak_v be_v false_a and_o what_o the_o false_a prophet_n speak_v be_v true_a p._n 47._o new_a rome_n vnm._n p._n 23._o we_o disow_v these_o expression_n and_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o due_o infer_v from_o the_o say_a book_n question_v whether_o some_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o wicked_a man_n some_o by_o wise_a man_n ill_o apply_v some_o by_o good_a man_n ill_o express_v etc._n etc._n now_o at_o my_o say_n yet_o this_o question_v but_o of_o some_o word_n in_o scripture_n not_o all_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o rail_v fearful_o against_o i_o as_o a_o justifier_n of_o diabolical_a suggestion_n when_o my_o answer_n be_v not_o with_o the_o least_o intent_n to_o oppose_v or_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o f._n bugg_n calumny_n in_o these_o general_n odious_a and_o false_a expression_n viz._n that_o the_o quaker_n insinuate_v that_o what_o the_o true_a prohet_n speak_v be_v false_a which_o expression_n we_o utter_o deny_v as_o both_o in_o themselves_o gross_o false_a against_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o false_o charge_v on_o the_o quaker_n to_o defame_v they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o question_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o quak._n refuge_n at_o which_o offence_n be_v take_v 1._o they_o be_v not_o i_o 2._o i_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o author_n be_v of_o that_o quak._n refuge_n though_o cite_v by_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o do_v not_o espouse_v they_o as_o his_o own_o judgement_n nor_o make_v they_o the_o matter_n in_o that_o present_a controversy_n nor_o resolve_v they_o in_o the_o affirmative_a but_o seem_v to_o recite_v and_o wave_v they_o as_o original_o proceed_v from_o some_o other_o person_n as_o i_o understand_v the_o further_a that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o my_o say_a answer_n to_o f._n b._n that_o may_v seem_v offensive_a which_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o if_o it_o be_v real_o so_o be_v my_o seem_a to_o grant_v the_o question_n that_o in_o some_o word_n some_o true_a prophet_n be_v mistake_v and_o if_o this_o be_v make_v a_o offence_n i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o real_a one_o for_o i_o design_v none_o however_o i_o still_o confess_v i_o believe_v the_o record_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a good_a man_n and_o some_o true_a prophet_n also_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o have_v have_v their_o weakness_n and_o fail_n true_o record_a in_o scripture_n and_o also_o their_o deliverance_n for_o good_a end_n and_o admonition_n to_o other_o be_v not_o samuel_n a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o mistake_v when_o he_o take_v eliab_n for_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o sam._n 16.6_o 7._o and_o in_o the_o argument_n upon_o job_n in_o the_o ancient_a bible_n be_v mark_v that_o job_n maintain_v a_o good_a cause_n but_o handle_v it_o evil_n again_o his_o adversary_n have_v a_o evil_a matter_n but_o they_o defend_v it_o crafty_o moreover_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v not_o reject_v he_o yet_o through_o his_o great_a torment_n and_o affliction_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o many_o inconvenience_n both_o of_o word_n and_o sentence_n see_v the_o argument_n at_o large_a and_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n mistake_v when_o he_o think_v himself_o alone_o or_o none_o in_o israel_n but_o himself_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n but_o what_o say_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19.10_o 18._o rom._n 11.3_o 4._o and_o to_o say_v but_o little_a of_o the_o old_a prophet_n that_o persuade_v the_o young_a prophet_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 13._o i_o can_v instance_n ionas_n david_n and_o several_a other_o that_o be_v good_a man_n who_o have_v some_o weakness_n and_o mistake_v in_o word_n and_o action_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o they_o and_o help_v they_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n towards_o he_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v true_o record_v in_o scripture_n for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n we_o true_o esteem_v the_o scripture-record_n thereof_o and_o even_o where_o the_o word_n lie_n blasphemy_n and_o action_n of_o the_o devil_n wicked_a man_n and_o persecutor_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o befall_v they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o own_o the_o record_n or_o history_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a and_o high_o esteem_v it_o for_o instruction_n and_o warn_v to_o men._n and_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o what_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v which_o can_v be_v no_o contempt_n to_o it_o for_o i_o have_v know_v some_o stumble_v by_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n make_v no_o distinction_n but_o call_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v the_o mayor_n of_o thetford_n near_o forty_o year_n ago_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o priest_n want_v induction_n into_o the_o vacant_a benefice_n and_o preach_v there_o for_o approbation_n take_v his_o text_n out_o of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n mat._n 4._o and_o bid_v the_o people_n hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o write_v in_o such_o a_o chapter_n and_o verse_n whereupon_o this_o person_n that_o tell_v i_o of_o it_o be_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o voice_n to_o choose_v the_o say_a priest_n because_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o let_v none_o be_v so_o disingenuous_a as_o to_o take_v this_o as_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n doctrine_n or_o precept_n therein_o for_o where_o either_o the_o word_n blasphemy_n wicked_a action_n or_o persecution_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n be_v therein_o mention_v the_o record_n thereof_o be_v true_a and_o in_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o intent_n of_o such_o record_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a farther_o my_o accuser_n tell_v i_o nor_o be_v my_o saluâ—_n more_o ingenuous_a in_o the_o eleven_o article_n and_o why_o so_o it_o be_v real_o say_v i_o contrary_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o principle_n to_o make_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o only_o a_o figure_n a_o veil_n or_o garment_n p._n 178._o which_o be_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o his_o author_n f._n bugg's_o false_o say_v the_o quaker_n will_v make_v christ_n only_o a_o figure_n a_o veil_n a_o garment_n imply_v by_o way_n of_o question_n p._n 58._o new_a rome_n ar._n here_o he_o quarrel_n with_o the_o word_n only_o as_o with_o the_o word_n ample_o and_o accuse_v i_o with_o equivocate_a and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o negative_a confession_n but_o real_o george_n quoth_v he_o this_o be_v not_o reassuming_a your_o christian_a testimony_n in_o the_o affirmative_a as_o thou_o do_v promise_v etc._n etc._n still_o hide_v yourself_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o negative_n but_o we_o will_v know_v affirmative_o what_o it_o be_v you_o do_v profess_v and_o this_o thou_o do_v promise_v and_o this_o thou_o have_v not_o perform_v p._n 179._o here_o he_o accuse_v i_o with_o breach_n of_o promise_n but_o very_o false_o as_o in_o the_o say_v 11_o article_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o my_o confession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o negative_a but_o affirmative_a namely_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o end_n of_o all_o figure_n type_n and_o shadow_n be_v not_o this_o affirmative_a pray_v and_o as_o remote_a from_o truth_n be_v his_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n book_n of_o calling_n
christ_n jesus_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o their_o light_n within_o p._n 183._o i_o know_v no_o such_o book_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o so_o call_v christ_n jesus_n a_o type_n of_o our_o light_n within_o but_o that_o he_o be_v our_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v we_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v imply_v by_o way_n of_o question_n that_o christ_n clothe_v himself_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o take_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o quoth_v he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o our_o body_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n or_o veil_n it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n that_o we_o contend_v about_o say_v he_o p._n 180._o we_o know_v best_o our_o own_o mean_v be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n where_o be_v then_o the_o defference_n he_o than_o quarrel_v with_o our_o mean_v not_o with_o the_o word_n here_o but_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v as_o his_o author_n f._n bugg_n have_v do_v with_o the_o word_n veil_n and_o garment_n in_o j._n p_n question_n to_o professor_n but_o this_o author_n yield_v the_o point_n he_o assent_v to_o both_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o our_o body_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n or_o veil_n and_o so_o of_o christ._n which_o warrant_v j._n p_n question_n against_o his_o author_n f._n b._n and_o himself_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o make_v a_o subject_a of_o any_o further_a contention_n against_o we_o again_o my_o accuser_n bring_v a_o heavy_a black_a charge_n upon_o i_o in_o these_o word_n ibid._n p._n 180._o viz._n in_o this_o same_o 11_o the_o article_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o after_o your_o full_a and_o affirmative_a declaration_n before_o he_o will_v have_v it_o negative_a you_o subborn_a two_o text_n as_o favourer_n of_o your_o damnable_a heresy_n before-told_a yet_o say_v you_o sly_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v the_o veil_n heb._n 10._o and_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shape_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o and_o then_o exclaim_v ah_o george_n george_n i_o can_v forgive_v thou_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o what!_o put_v upon_o we_o at_o this_o rate_n it_o seem_v my_o cite_n those_o two_o text_n and_o allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n veil_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n flesh_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shape_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o form_n of_o his_o manhood_n or_o outward_a man_n though_o i_o intend_v no_o other_o than_o that_o without_o the_o least_o contempt_n to_o christ_n such_o word_n may_v be_v use_v as_o they_o have_v be_v by_o some_o of_o our_o friend_n for_o this_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o heinous_a and_o unpardonable_a crime_n or_o sin_n as_o this_o my_o severe_a judge_n can_v forgive_v this_o be_v represent_v as_o my_o high_a offence_n and_o true_o i_o shall_v not_o need_n seek_v to_o he_o for_o absolution_n or_o pardon_n nor_o to_o be_v my_o confessor_n i_o have_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n to_o apply_v and_o appeal_v to_o i_o need_v not_o go_v to_o unmerciful_a and_o implacable_a one_o for_o pardon_n especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v so_o shameful_o calumnize_v i_o with_o subborn_v two_o text_n as_o favourer_n of_o damnable_a heresy_n how_o come_v this_o accuser_n in_o his_o fallibility_n or_o uncertainty_n thus_o severe_o to_o condemn_v i_o when_o he_o can_v refute_v matter_n of_o fact_n about_o the_o two_o say_a text_n be_v allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o my_o friend_n meaning_n and_o not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o least_o intention_n to_o lessen_v the_o dignity_n or_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o and_o where_o be_v my_o unpardonable_a sin_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o text_n phil._n 2_o why_o he_o say_v george_n whitehead_n bring_v in_o the_o word_n figure_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o what_o then_o but_o let_v he_o have_v it_o he_o himself_o make_v it_o synâ—â—nimous_a to_o shape_n p._n 183._o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o let_v i_o have_v it_o because_o he_o can_v well_o deny_v it_o without_o disparagement_n to_o himself_o but_o herein_o he_o will_v place_v on_o i_o a_o mis-application_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v find_v in_o the_o shape_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v what_o relation_n have_v this_o to_o the_o calling_n christ_n jesus_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o their_o light_n within_o which_o i_o have_v show_v 〈◊〉_d â—ut_v of_o the_o quakers'_a book_n and_o i_o have_v deny_v this_o as_o a_o falsehood_n before_o and_o now_o declare_v against_o 〈◊〉_d manifest_a perversion_n and_o injury_n to_o i_o and_o mâ—_n word_n herein_o for_o as_o i_o sincere_o disow_v the_o wordâ—_n charge_v ibid._n viz._n the_o calling_n christ_n jesus_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o our_o light_n within_o so_o i_o can_v not_o apply_v the_o word_n before_o in_o the_o text_n phil._n 2._o to_o have_v any_o relation_n thereto_o and_o much_o less_o as_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o i_o never_o hold_v and_o i_o know_v none_o of_o we_o that_o do_v so_o call_v jesus_n christ_n a_o type_n of_o our_o light_n within_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n thereof_o nor_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n as_o false_o charge_v by_o f._n bugg_n which_o perversion_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v be_v first_o forge_v from_o these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n saul_n errand_n viz._n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n without_o they_o be_v their_o example_n or_o figure_n which_o be_v both_o one_o for_o his_o be_v their_o example_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o 4.1_o and_o 1.15_o and_o john_n 13.15_o be_v quote_v see_v also_o luke_n 2.31_o he_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n now_o hence_o to_o say_v he_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o gross_a perversion_n christ_n be_v our_o example_n now_o hence_o to_o say_v he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o example_n be_v a_o abuse_n and_o to_o lessen_v his_o dignity_n and_o a_o variation_n from_o the_o sense_n as_o our_o adversary_n have_v do_v upon_o trusâ—_n of_o his_o author_n f._n bugg_n upon_o his_o false_a report_n which_o be_v beside_o all_o justice_n morality_n and_o 〈◊〉_d proceed_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o figure_n may_v be_v make_v synonimous_a to_o example_n for_o the_o word_n example_n or_o figure_n as_o before_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v for_o type_n or_o figure_n sometime_o point_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o in_o rom._n 5.14_o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o sometime_o type_n or_o figure_n denote_v a_o present_a example_n or_o pattern_n as_o in_o phil._n 3.17_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d example_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o 2_o thes._n 3.9_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o and_o titus_n 2.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o only_o in_o different_a case_n or_o termination_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o example_n or_o type_n john_n 13.15_o heb._n 9.23_o thus_o example_n or_o type_n be_v make_v synonimous_a in_o t._n c_n lexicon_n and_o the_o like_a in_o crit._n sacr._n but_o more_o full_o explain_v for_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e_o exemplum_fw-la exemplar_n triplicem_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la significatum_fw-la 1._o significat_fw-la typum_fw-la seu_fw-la figuram_fw-la rerum_fw-la vel_fw-la praeteritarum_fw-la heb._n 8.5_o vel_fw-la futurarum_fw-la heb._n 9.23_o 2._o exemplum_fw-la imitationis_fw-la john_n 13.15_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o titus_n 4.7_o 3._o exemplum_fw-la monitionis_fw-la sive_fw-la cautelae_fw-la ut_fw-la 2_o pet._n 2.6_o i_o e._n exemplum_fw-la exemplar_n have_v a_o threefold_a signification_n in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o signify_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o thing_n either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v 2._o a_o example_n of_o imitation_n 3._o a_o example_n of_o warn_v or_o caution_n now_o see_v how_o synonimous_o the_o term_n type_n figure_n pattern_n and_o example_n be_v render_v in_o scripture_n and_o of_o what_o extent_n not_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n though_o he_o be_v also_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o antitype_n substance_n and_o end_n of_o all_o legal_a shadow_n type_n and_o figure_n but_o i_o have_v not_o call_v christ_n himself_o a_o type_n of_o our_o light_n within_o nor_o justify_v the_o same_o as_o to_o my_o accuser_n offence_n at_o my_o say_v christ_n flesh_n be_v call_v a_o veil_n heb._n 10.20_o it_o
the_o reproach_n detraction_n contempt_n and_o scorn_n cast_v upon_o myself_o by_o the_o author_n be_v of_o less_o value_n or_o weight_n as_o to_o i_o see_v the_o rancour_n envy_n and_o foulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o i_o always_o think_v myself_o more_o oblige_v in_o truth_n be_v vindication_n than_o my_o own_o personal_a reputation_n have_v long_o be_v arm_v with_o so_o much_o of_o christian_a faith_n patience_n and_o goodwill_n to_o my_o enemy_n as_o patient_o to_o endure_v persecution_n by_o reproach_n and_o cruel_a mock_v as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v endure_v by_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o hardship_n and_o now_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o snake_n say_v true_a that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o say_a answer_n i_o be_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o vex_v by_o have_v his_o falsehood_n in_o many_o thing_n so_o much_o detect_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o answer_n or_o antidote_n his_o follow_a reason_n for_o his_o be_v so_o very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o say_a answer_n be_v as_o notorious_o false_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o lie_n viz._n because_o it_o confirm_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o every_o purpose_n and_o intent_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v to_o evince_v the_o falsehood_n whereof_o i_o refer_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n to_o the_o say_a antidote_n for_o his_o impartial_a perusal_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o man_n purpose_n and_o intent_n in_o produce_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n allege_v against_o we_o be_v chief_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v credit_n to_o and_o that_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n their_o minister_n especial_o may_v lie_v under_o all_o his_o gross_a and_o foul_a imputation_n and_o defamation_n of_o be_v diabolical_o inspire_v and_o possess_v delude_v bewitch_v blasphemer_n rebel_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n how_o monstrous_a and_o improbable_a then_o be_v it_o that_o i_o by_o oppose_v these_o matter_n of_o fact_n charge_v shall_v write_v to_o confirm_v they_o against_o ourselves_o and_o his_o follow_a word_n be_v most_o notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o he_o i._n e._n g._n w._n have_v not_o detect_v one_o false_a quotation_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o book_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v this_o person_n so_o confident_o thus_o assert_v that_o g._n w._n have_v not_o detect_v one_o false_a quotation_n etc._n etc._n either_o he_o have_v read_v my_o say_a answer_n or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v read_v it_o he_o must_v be_v a_o shameful_a man_n herein_o if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a folly_n and_o injustice_n and_o far_o to_o detect_v his_o notorious_a and_o foul_a falsehood_n in_o this_o i_o will_v produce_v a_o few_o instance_n of_o his_o many_o more_o false_a quotation_n detect_v in_o my_o answer_n antidote_n p._n 15.16_o that_o one_o of_o the_o order_n give_v forth_o by_o their_o yearly_o meet_v 1693._o command_n that_o none_o shall_v carry_v gun_n in_o their_o ship_n this_o be_v prove_v a_o false_a quotation_n in_o my_o answer_n quote_v 2._o antidote_n p._n 17._o that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o f._n bugg_n be_v impeachment_n they_o i._n e._n the_o quaker_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o all_o they_o have_v say_v against_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v only_o mean_v by_o they_o to_o the_o popish_a clergy_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o their_o tithe_n this_o be_v plain_o detect_v as_o a_o false_a quotation_n as_o in_o my_o answer_n it_o be_v declare_v this_o be_v partial_o and_o wrongful_o state_v our_o answer_n to_o f._n bugg_n plain_o show_v our_o conscientious_a dissatisfaction_n with_o tithe_n in_o general_a and_o the_o force_v thereof_o now_o in_o this_o gospel-day_n by_o any_o clergy_n whatsoever_o as_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n minister_n or_o testimony_n of_o divers_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n see_v antidote_n p._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 3._o antidote_n p._n 25_o 26._o that_o g._n fox_n profess_v and_o avow_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v also_o a_o false_a charge_n and_o quotation_n against_o g._n f._n who_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o persecutor_n with_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n positive_o deny_v the_o charge_n as_o not_o so_o speak_v as_o that_o g._n f._n be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n saul_n errand_n p._n 5_o 6._o vid._n just_a enquiry_n p._n 12._o 4._o antidote_n p._n 35_o 36._o abuse_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o contemptible_a name_n of_o beastly_a ware_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v false_a both_o in_o charge_n and_o quotation_n and_o over_o and_o over_o detect_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o author_n f._n bugg_n 5._o antidote_n p._n 43._o that_o g._n whitehead_n in_o his_o serious_a apology_n p._n 49._o prefer_v not_o only_o their_o write_n but_o their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la preachment_n and_o even_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v upon_o any_o account_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o this_o also_o be_v notorious_o false_a both_o in_o charge_n and_o quotation_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o my_o answer_n antidote_n p._n 43._o viz._n he_o very_o perverse_o wrong_n g._n whitehead_n in_o all_o these_o expression_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o prefer_v our_o write_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o less_o of_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o speak_v thereto_o but_o a_o prefer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o its_o immediate_a teach_v in_o man_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n according_a as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o bare_a read_v the_o letter_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v i_o may_v further_o add_v without_o offence_n or_o under-valuing_a the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o godly_a doctrine_n therein_o contain_v that_o i_o very_o believe_v st._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o far_o great_a efficacy_n power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o convert_v people_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o priest_n read_v their_o write_n or_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o these_o day_n 6._o antidote_n p._n 59_o 60._o that_o they_o i._n e._n the_o quaker_n give_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o one_o another_o the_o most_o peculiar_a title_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o star_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v attribute_v to_o g._n fox_n and_o which_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o quote_v new_a rome_n arraign_v p._n 33_o 34._o and_o the_o quaker_n unmask_v and_o new_a rome_n unmask_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o book_n of_o fran._n bugg's_o which_o he_o have_v quote_v upon_o the_o margin_n as_o he_o say_v here_o this_o credulous_a adversary_n have_v accept_v and_o promote_v bugg_n false_a quotation_n and_o charge_n against_o we_o though_o over_o and_o over_o detect_v as_o his_o notorious_a refute_v lie_n which_o this_o adversary_n be_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o antidote_n so_o shameful_o credulous_a of_o and_o that_o we_o positive_o deny_v give_v those_o peculiar_a title_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o one_o another_o as_o he_o false_o prate_v and_o bugg_n have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o charge_v therewith_o and_o can_v prove_v they_o i._n e._n that_o we_o give_v those_o say_a title_n either_o to_o g._n f._n or_o to_o one_o another_o and_o that_o g._n fox_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o e._n burrough_n out_o of_o which_o those_o title_n the_o branch_n the_o star_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v take_v which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o intend_a to_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o serious_n reader_n these_o few_o instance_n of_o our_o adversary_n false_a quotation_n beside_o many_o more_o which_o be_v clear_o detect_v in_o my_o say_a antidote_n in_o answer_n to_o he_o i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v his_o falsehood_n in_o assert_v that_o geo._n whitehead_n have_v not_o detect_v one_o false_a quotation_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o our_o book_n when_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v both_o make_v and_o accept_v many_o false_a even_o gross_o false_a quotation_n pretend_v out_o of_o our_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o to_o detect_v such_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a answer_n that_o can_v have_v be_v give_v as_o he_o say_v than_o he_o have_v that_o proper_a answer_n at_o least_o in_o
stranger_n when_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n with_o these_o word_n thy_o name_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o james_n naylor_n but_o jesus_n this_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v write_v from_o the_o imagination_n and_o a_o fear_n strike_v i_o when_o i_o first_o see_v it_o and_o so_o i_o put_v it_o in_o my_o pocket_n close_o not_o intend_v any_o shall_v see_v it_o which_o they_o find_v on_o i_o spread_v it_o abroad_o which_o the_o simplicity_n of_o my_o heart_n never_o occasion_v so_o this_o i_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v receive_v instead_o of_o james_n naylor_n or_o after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o name_n be_v to_o the_o seed_n to_o all_o generation_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o name_n which_o be_v life_n and_o power_n the_o salvation_n and_o the_o unction_n into_o the_o which_o name_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v baptise_a so_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o confess_v before_o man_n but_o not_o according_a to_o man_n which_o name_n to_o i_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a tower_n in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o the_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o i_o confess_v the_o son_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o seed_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o male_a or_o female_a but_o who_o have_v not_o this_o in_o himself_o have_v not_o life_n neither_o can_v have_v by_o idolize_v my_o person_n or_o the_o person_n of_o any_o flesh_n but_o in_o who_o the_o heir_n be_v bear_v and_o have_v speak_v or_o do_v speak_v there_o he_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o mouth_n to_o speak_v by_o who_o be_v head_n over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o his_o own_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o those_o rant_a wild_a spirit_n which_o then_o gather_v about_o i_o in_o that_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o their_o wild_a action_n and_o wicked_a word_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o pure_a spirit_n and_o people_n i_o deny_v the_o spirit_n the_o power_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o give_v advantage_n through_o want_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o evil_a spirit_n in_o any_o to_o arise_v i_o take_v shame_n to_o myself_o just_o have_v former_o have_v power_n over_o that_o spirit_n in_o judgement_n and_o discern_v wherever_o it_o be_v which_o darkness_n come_v over_o i_o through_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_o mind_v the_o reproof_n of_o life_n which_o condemn_v the_o adulterous_a spirit_n so_o the_o adversary_n get_v advantage_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o be_v take_v captive_a from_o the_o true_a light_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n where_o none_o can_v work_v as_o a_o wander_a bird_n fit_a for_o the_o prey_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o my_o mercy_n have_v not_o rescue_v i_o i_o have_v perish_v for_o i_o be_v as_o one_o appoint_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o there_o be_v none_o can_v deliver_v i_o and_o this_o i_o confess_v that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o magnify_v in_o his_o mercy_n without_o end_n who_o do_v not_o forsake_v his_o captive_n in_o the_o night_n even_o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v daily_o provoke_v and_o grieve_v but_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o before_o man_n my_o folly_n and_o offence_n in_o that_o day_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o thing_n form_v against_o i_o in_o that_o day_n to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n and_o bring_v scandal_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a at_o all_o as_o that_o accusation_n as_o if_o i_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o some_o of_o those_o woman_n who_o come_v with_o we_o from_o exeter_n prison_n and_o also_o those_o who_o be_v with_o i_o at_o bristol_n the_o night_n before_o i_o suffer_v there_o of_o both_o which_o accusation_n i_o be_o clear_a before_o god_n who_o keep_v i_o at_o that_o day_n both_o in_o thought_n and_o deed_n as_o to_o all_o woman_n as_o a_o little_a child_n god_n be_v my_o record_n and_o this_o i_o mention_v in_o particular_a hear_v of_o some_o who_o still_o cease_v not_o to_o reproach_v therewith_o god_n truth_n and_o people_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o enmity_n may_v be_v shut_v from_o evil_a speak_n though_o this_o touch_v not_o my_o conscience_n and_o that_o report_v as_o though_o i_o have_v raise_v dorkas_n erbury_n from_o the_o dead_a carnal_o this_o i_o deny_v also_o and_o condemn_v that_o testimony_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n though_o that_o power_n that_o quicken_v the_o dead_a i_o deny_v not_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o i_o give_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o offence_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v go_v abroad_o that_o all_o burden_n may_v be_v take_v off_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n clear_v thereby_o and_o the_o true_a light_n and_o all_o that_o walk_v therein_o and_o the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n may_v not_o act_n in_o the_o night_n but_o stay_v upon_o god_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n who_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n have_v not_o fellowship_n which_o have_v i_o do_v when_o first_o darkness_n come_v upon_o i_o and_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o i_o have_v not_o run_v against_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v break_v which_o so_o long_o have_v bear_v i_o and_o of_o who_o i_o have_v so_o large_o drink_v and_o of_o which_o i_o now_o drink_v in_o measure_n to_o who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o and_o to_o he_o must_v every_o tongue_n confess_v as_o judge_n and_o saviour_n god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o further_a be_v give_v i_o to_o say_v to_o every_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o this_o write_n shall_v come_v whatever_o be_v thy_o condition_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n which_o let_v thou_o see_v it_o there_o be_v thy_o counsel_n and_o thy_o strength_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o stay_v thou_o and_o recover_v thou_o be_v thou_o tempt_v to_o sin_n abide_v in_o that_o which_o let_v thou_o see_v it_o that_o there_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o feed_v on_o the_o right_a body_n not_o on_o the_o temptation_n for_o if_o thou_o mind_v the_o temptation_n it_o will_v overcome_v thou_o but_o in_o the_o light_n be_v salvation_n or_o have_v sin_v be_v thou_o tempt_v to_o despair_n or_o to_o destroy_v thyself_o mind_n not_o the_o temptation_n for_o its_o death_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v forth_o feed_v not_o on_o it_o nor_o mind_n it_o lest_o thou_o eat_v condemnation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o wrong_a body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o light_n in_o which_o be_v life_n from_o death_n grace_n and_o truth_n to_o feed_v on_o which_o will_v overcome_v for_o thou_o be_v follow_v but_o if_o thou_o follow_v the_o temptation_n fear_v and_o condemnation_n will_v swallow_v thou_o up_o if_o there_o appear_v to_o thou_o voice_n vision_n and_o revelation_n feed_v not_o thereon_o but_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o feel_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o will_v thou_o receive_v faith_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o every_o appearance_n and_o spirit_n the_o good_a to_o hold_v fast_o and_o obey_v and_o the_o false_a to_o resist_v be_v thou_o in_o darkness_n mind_n it_o not_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o will_v fill_v thou_o more_o but_o stand_v still_o and_o act_n not_o and_o wait_v in_o patience_n till_o light_n arise_v out_o of_o darkness_n to_o lead_v thou_o be_v thou_o wound_v in_o conscience_n feed_v not_o there_o but_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o teach_v to_o deny_v and_o put_v off_o the_o weight_n and_o remove_v the_o cause_n and_o bring_v save_v health_n to_o light_n yea_o this_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o grave_n as_o deep_a as_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n or_o be_v thy_o affliction_n as_o great_a as_o job_n and_o thy_o darkness_n as_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o run_v to_o vain_a help_n as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o give_v thou_o sight_n by_o his_o word_n which_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n from_o thence_o will_v he_o bring_v thou_o forth_o thy_o eye_n shall_v guide_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v his_o name_n as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n glory_n for_o evermore_o and_o this_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o which_o must_v give_v thou_o light_n though_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o have_v thou_o gift_n revelation_n knowledge_n wisdom_n or_o
whatever_o thou_o may_v read_v on_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whence_o the_o gift_n spring_v but_o feed_v on_o the_o gift_n thou_o may_v be_v up_o for_o a_o while_n in_o thy_o own_o sight_n but_o certain_o thou_o will_v wither_v and_o die_v to_o god_n and_o darkness_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thy_o food_n will_v turn_v to_o condemnation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o in_o secret_n when_o i_o be_v alone_o and_o now_o declare_v open_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mercy_n glory_n to_o the_o high_a for_o evermore_o who_o have_v thus_o far_o set_v i_o free_a to_o praise_v his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a invisible_a pure_a god_n over_o all_o be_v fear_n obedience_n and_o glory_n evermore_o amen_n james_n naylor_n ibid._n p._n 48._o these_o be_v much_o more_o dreadful_a fail_n than_o those_o of_o the_o flesh_n than_o of_o haleluia_o fisher_n of_o w._n w._n the_o saint_n know_v who_o i_o mean_v and_o several_a other_o who_o i_o can_v name_v all_o those_o dreadful_a fail_n which_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o whether_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o pride_n of_o life_n they_o all_o happen_v to_o man_n when_o they_o be_v go_v off_o their_o watch_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o haleluia_o fisher_n do_v and_o this_o other_o may_v do_v not_o through_o any_o shortness_n in_o god_n or_o weakness_n in_o his_o grace_n but_o through_o their_o own_o default_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o community_n profess_v christianity_n be_v after_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o their_o impenitency_n to_o reject_v that_o brother_n who_o thus_o walk_v disorderly_a this_o be_v do_v by_o h._n f._n and_o be_v by_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o when_o know_v ibid._n p._n 48._o but_o though_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o infallible_a do_v create_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v weakness_n error_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n do_v god_n create_v weakness_n error_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o snake_n here_o insinuate_v if_o he_o dare_v so_o say_v let_v he_o speak_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o scripture_n say_v otherwise_o for_o gen._n 1.31_o it_o be_v say_v god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o through_o disobedience_n to_o that_o power_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a weakness_n error_n and_o sin_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n suffer_v and_o die_v for_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o vision_n which_o daniel_n see_v chap._n 9.24_o to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o many_o as_o come_v through_o obedience_n to_o his_o spirit_n to_o witness_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n may_v measurable_o say_v they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o seven_o head_n of_o distinction_n vii_o but_o let_v such_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v indeed_o with_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n be_v object_v against_o we_o by_o this_o snake_n that_o the_o defection_n and_o fail_n of_o particular_a person_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o we_o be_v a_o judgement_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n nay_o and_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v that_o that_o judgement_n come_v upon_o that_o body_n because_o of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n if_o that_o church_n he_o pretend_v membership_n in_o can_v boast_v she_o have_v none_o such_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v too_o true_a in_o the_o several_a instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v as_o of_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o scandalous_a member_n who_o in_o their_o ill_a practice_n be_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o yet_o this_o by_o the_o snake_n argument_n be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o they_o be_v the_o snake_n word_n of_o their_o own_o head_n dare_v to_o leave_v those_o guide_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n under_o who_o government_n god_n have_v place_v they_o and_o to_o rend_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o causeless_a and_o desperate_a schism_n of_o which_o see_v more_o p._n 16_o 17._o forego_v this_o reader_n be_v another_o stroke_n at_o the_o reformation_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o pretty_a argument_n for_o the_o romanist_n against_o it_o ibid._n p._n 49._o so_o that_o even_o their_o error_n may_v in_o this_o sense_n come_v from_o god_n that_o be_v as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o i_o suppose_v true_o much_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o we_o to_o have_v naughty_a person_n under_o our_o profession_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v at_o least_o as_o many_o in_o her_o communion_n may_v be_v bold_o and_o impudent_o as_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 16._o aver_v but_o not_o prove_v and_o as_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o a_o judgement_n so_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o no_o error_n in_o principle_n of_o we_o because_o i_o have_v abundant_o show_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n have_v give_v it_o viz._n the_o salvation_n of_o man._n ibid._n p._n 49._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v st._n paul_n 2_o thes._n 2.11_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lye_n and_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v ezek._n 14.9_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v deceive_v that_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o put_v a_o lie_a spirit_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n prophet_n 1_o king_n 22.23_o now_o whether_o it_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n or_o not_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o quaker_n prophet_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v deut._n 18.2_o 22._o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o my_o name_n which_o i_o have_v not_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v even_o that_o prophet_n shall_v die_v and_o if_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v when_o a_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o thing_n follow_v not_o nor_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v but_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v it_o presumptuous_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a touchstone_n which_o can_v be_v mistake_v etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o snake_n but_o the_o snake_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o apply_v this_o touchstone_n for_o the_o first_o text_n viz._n 2_o thes._n 2.11_o he_o have_v do_v by_o that_o as_o he_o do_v by_o our_o book_n cut_v off_o the_o conclusion_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o for_o the_o other_o text_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v from_o they_o that_o every_o prophesy_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o false_a because_o not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o term_n pronounce_v for_o than_o shall_v those_o prophecy_n mention_v exod._n 32.10_o 14._o 2_o sam._n 24.16_o psal._n 106.40_o 44_o 45._o jer._n 26.18_o amos_n 7.3_o jonah_n 3.10_o be_v false_a and_o the_o prophet_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o be_v false_a prophet_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o prophecy_n be_v true_a be_v give_v by_o jer._n 18.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o at_o what_o instant_a i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v it_o if_o the_o nation_n against_o which_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o according_o god_n have_v as_o be_v record_v in_o holy_a writ_n often_o repent_v himself_o of_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v threaten_v and_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n upon_o sinner_n relent_v have_v lengthen_v out_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n ibid._n p._n 50._o and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v but_o one_o false_a prophet_n among_o they_o the_o